priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
the_o prophette_v esay_n thy_o ruler_n be_v unfaythâ—â—ll_a misbelever_n fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o thief_n they_o all_o love_v bribe_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n behold_v the_o prophet_n cali_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o faith_n inviolate_a unto_o their_o principal_a lord_n be_v unfaythfull_a servant_n and_o they_o also_o be_v unfathfull_a child_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o obedience_n fear_n and_o love_n unto_o god_n their_o father_n item_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o do_v deny_v he_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v sinful_a do_v swerve_v away_o from_o yâ—_z meritorious_a work_v of_o blessedness_n therefore_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n ground_v upon_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a to_o this_o end_n do_v also_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v math._n 23._o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaythfull_a servant_n the_o 4._o article_n article_n these_o word_n of_o john_n in_o his_o 22._o chap._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o sholl_a bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n 16._o and_o 18._o chapter_n for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v terrifye_v many_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o afraid_a and_o other_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o answer_n this_o sentence_n i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n presumption_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n many_o simple_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v array_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whensoever_o they_o will_v bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whensoever_o they_o wil._n for_o many_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n or_o offence_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o in_o many_o sin_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v confess_v himself_o or_o such_o one_o as_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o v._o article_n article_n the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v simple_o &_o plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a christ._n the_o answer_n this_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v a_o evil_a fact_n or_o offence_n do_v against_o such_o a_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v first_o absolve_v and_o forgeve_v before_o that_o his_o vicar_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a or_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesu_n christ._n wherefore_o every_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o say_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o pretend_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o sign_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bind_v or_o loose_v for_o he_o that_o do_v grant_v or_o confess_v that_o must_v also_o consequent_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n this_o say_n prove_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n yea_o moreover_o if_o any_o letter_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o offender_n which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v say_v that_o thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o absolution_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n it_o be_v also_o hereby_o evident_a that_o many_o priest_n do_v not_o absolve_v those_o which_o be_v confess_v because_o that_o either_o through_o shamefastness_n they_o do_v cloak_n or_o hide_v great_a offence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a contrition_n or_o repentance_n require_v for_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v first_o require_v contrition_n second_o a_o purpose_n &_o intent_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n and_o four_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o i_o appear_v by_o ezech._n if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o ij_o in_o the_o v._o &_o 8._o of_o john_n do_v thou_o not_o sin_v any_o more_o the_o three_o party_n by_o this_o place_n of_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o four_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o i_o also_o add_v many_o other_o probation_n in_o my_o treatise_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o 6._o article_n article_n the_o priest_n do_v gather_v and_o heap_v uppe_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a imitation_n and_o follow_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o refuse_v as_o impertinent_a unto_o salvation_n the_o answer_n this_o saint_n gregory_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o his_o 17._o gregorio_n homely_a allege_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n christ._n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o workman_n be_v few_o speak_v also_o that_o which_o we_o can_v say_v without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n which_o willing_o hear_v good_a thing_n yet_o there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o scarcitye_n of_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o willing_o priesthood_n but_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v &_o do_v the_o work_n &_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v unto_o outward_a affair_n &_o business_n for_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o one_o office_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o we_o do_v exhibit_v &_o geve_v a_o other_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o verity_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n for_o our_o flock_n we_o daily_o call_v upon_o for_o our_o stipend_n &_o wage_n we_o covet_v and_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n with_o a_o greedy_a mind_n we_o gape_v after_o worldly_a glory_n we_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v and_o make_v haste_n about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n &_o business_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n this_o write_v saint_n gregory_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n in_o his_o moral_n in_o his_o register_n also_o saint_n bernard_n with_o many_o other_o place_n likewise_o in_o his_o xxxiij_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonicalles_n he_o say_v all_o friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o adversaries_n all_o of_o one_o household_n and_o no_o peace_n maker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o 7._o article_n article_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o
case_n we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o they_o so_o trouble_a and_o distress_a as_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o good_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n cite_v in_o consistory_n pinch_v in_o prison_n sequester_v from_o wife_n house_n and_o child_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n what_o will_v we_o say_v what_o will_v we_o think_v what_o will_v we_o do_v much_o otherwise_o doubtless_o than_o we_o do_v now_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v better_o for_o worse_a i_o think_v we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v joh_n wickliff_n w._n swinderby_n thorpe_n sawtrie_n with_o a_o number_n of_o godly_a man_n more_o be_v they_o glad_a in_o friese_n gown_n go_v barefoot_a to_o preach_v where_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v now_o alyve_a how_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v of_o these_o day_n what_o pain_n will_v they_o take_v yea_o what_o pain_n will_v they_o not_o take_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o lucre_n nor_o for_o money_n nor_o pass_v for_o promotion_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n i._o oldcastle_n l._n cobham_n sir_n rog._n acton_n with_o diverse_a worshipful_a gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n if_o they_o be_v in_o our_o state_n may_v enjoy_v with_o we_o their_o house_n and_o land_n with_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o then_o they_o can_v not_o how_o glad_o will_v they_o have_v content_v themselves_o though_o they_o never_o raise_v their_o rent_n and_o fine_n to_o the_o undo_v of_o their_o poor_a tenant_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joh._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n of_o bohemia_n if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v half_o this_o tranquillity_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o molestation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n what_o will_v they_o have_v care_v how_o simple_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o attire_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a pomp_n in_o prank_v up_o themselves_o as_o we_o englishmen_n in_o these_o reform_a day_n walk_v now_o more_o like_a player_n in_o a_o stage_n than_o god_n child_n in_o his_o church_n ¶_o the_o four_o consideration_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o mind_n consider_v the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v and_o time_n that_o may_v come_v how_o we_o stand_v and_o by_o who_o we_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o that_o do_v support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o enemy_n let_v we_o beware_v in_o no_o wise_a we_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o profess_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o what_o it_o abhor_v who_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o who_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v if_o s._n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n how_o will_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o spiritual_a and_o our_o condition_n so_o worldly_a match_n well_o together_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o our_o deformity_n in_o particular_a i_o mind_n not_o here_o neither_o need_v i_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o who_o can_v see_v our_o excessive_a outrage_n in_o pompous_a apparel_n our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o unchaste_a demeanour_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n our_o careless_a security_n with_o out_o conscience_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v our_o study_n so_o upon_o this_o world_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n what_o pride_n and_o idleness_n of_o life_n double_a dissemble_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n with_o out_o simplicity_n avarice_n unsatiable_a little_a regard_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n less_o to_o read_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o every_o man_n aspire_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o promotion_n little_a or_o no_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a rack_a of_o rent_n &_o fine_n bribe_v and_o take_v unmeasurable_a what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n and_o unbrother_o division_n amongst_o we_o most_o lamentable_a to_o see_v 1._o but_o more_o lamentable_a if_o all_o be_v see_v which_o may_v or_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o time_n once_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n for_o so_o we_o read_v such_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n through_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v in_o amongst_o the_o church_n man_n read_v pag._n 77._o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v dear_o belove_v to_o reclaim_v ourselves_o while_o time_n do_v serve_v if_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n so_o gracious_a in_o spare_v we_o as_o he_o do_v let_v that_o not_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o better_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a child_n which_o will_v not_o learn_v without_o beat_v a_o well_o mind_v man_n will_v be_v good_a not_o force_v by_o coaction_n but_o of_o voluntary_a office_n induce_v as_o adversity_n if_o it_o come_v ought_v not_o to_o dismay_v we_o hypocrates_n so_o neither_o prosperity_n now_o present_a ought_v not_o to_o puff_n we_o up_o in_o security_n consider_v what_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v as_o plato_n well_o write_v summae_fw-la atque_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la seruituten_v plaerumque_fw-la affeclam_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o immoderate_a liberty_n and_o to_o much_o security_n follow_v most_o common_o extreme_a servitude_n and_o as_o hypocrates_n say_v disposition_n of_o body_n when_o the_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o health_n then_o be_v they_o most_o subject_a to_o danger_n of_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v light_n give_v we_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n otherwise_o if_o we_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o disobedience_n god_n have_v his_o rod_n to_o scourge_v we_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v rebel_n he_o have_v his_o pharaos_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n to_o plague_v us._n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o unordinate_a and_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n so_o doggish_a and_o currish_a one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n lack_v not_o his_o doggestriker_n to_o whip_v us._n and_o will_v god_n our_o life_n be_v such_o that_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n here_o of_o late_o see_v amongst_o we_o may_v portend_v nothing_o against_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v but_o rather_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o obedience_n &_o amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o amongst_o us._n amen_o ¶_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bless_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o long_o may_v thou_o read_v and_o much_o may_v thou_o profit_v amen_n ¶_o pax_o pradicantibus_fw-la gratia_n audientibus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la jesu_n christo._n constantinus_n amen_o in_o martyrologium_fw-la joan._n foxi_n laurentius_n humfredus_n tristes_fw-fr iliadas_n docti_fw-la miramur_fw-la homeri_fw-la quas_fw-la scite_fw-la studuit_fw-la texere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deflentur_fw-la tragico_fw-la multorum_fw-la fata_fw-la cothurno_fw-la haec_fw-la madidis_fw-la spectant_fw-la maesta_fw-la theatra_fw-la genis_fw-la multa_fw-la dolenda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la vatum_fw-la somnia_fw-la multa_fw-la fictis_fw-la intexunt_fw-la vera_fw-la probata_fw-la nothis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la delectant_fw-la vanae_fw-la commenta_fw-la legendae_fw-la quam_fw-la stabulum_fw-la augeae_fw-la rite_n vocare_fw-la queo_fw-la dum_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la naerrat_fw-la ut_fw-la errat_fw-la ut_fw-la pingit_fw-la fingit_fw-la plumbeus_fw-la ille_fw-la libre_fw-la aurea_fw-la nunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la prodit_fw-la nova_fw-la vera_fw-la legenda_fw-la egregium_fw-la chronicon_fw-la lugubris_fw-la historia_fw-la authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la sic_fw-la rursus_fw-la adornat_fw-la author_n opus_fw-la simul_fw-la haec_fw-la utraque_fw-la felle_fw-la carent_fw-la authorem_fw-la specta_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tersus_fw-la &_o amplus_fw-la judicio_fw-la clarus_fw-la dexteritate_fw-la fide_fw-la si_fw-mi rem_fw-la consideras_fw-la casus_fw-la caedesque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la tractat_fw-la &_o immeritae_fw-la stigmata_fw-la saeva_fw-la crucis_fw-la illudant_fw-la alij_fw-la carpant_fw-la at_o zoilus_n olim_fw-la dum_fw-la perijt_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la rodere_fw-la iam_fw-la docuit_fw-la hic_fw-la discas_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la furiosa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la romanae_fw-la caulae_fw-la cornigerique_fw-la gregis_fw-la ut_fw-la lupus_fw-la innocuos_fw-la semper_fw-la grassetur_fw-la in_o agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la fremat_fw-la atque_fw-la avidis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la voret_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la christi_fw-la pia_fw-la membra_fw-la cremare_fw-la et_fw-la vivos_fw-la flammis_fw-la perdere_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la damnasse_fw-la senes_fw-la puerosque_fw-la virosque_fw-la faemellas_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la nun_n satis_fw-la cur_n iwat_fw-la heu_fw-la manesscriptis_fw-la lacerare_fw-la iacentes_fw
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
after_o they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o after_o revolt_a but_o other_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o bless_v &_o valiant_a pillar_n of_o the_o lord_n fortify_v with_o constancy_n agre_v to_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v julianus_n a_o man_n disease_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v carry_v of_o two_o man_n of_o who_o the_o one_o quick_o deny_v the_o other_o cronion_n surname_v eunus_n with_o the_o foresay_a julianus_n the_o old_a man_n confess_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o camel_n and_o there_o scourge_v at_o length_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o great_a constancy_n be_v so_o consume_v martyr_n as_o these_o aforesaid_a be_v go_v to_o their_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o in_o their_o defence_n take_v part_n against_o they_o that_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o he_o also_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o profession_n be_v forthwith_o behead_v martyr_n likewise_o one_o macar_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o lybia_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n and_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o persuasion_n be_v burn_v alyve_a martyr_n after_o these_o suffer_v epimachus_n and_o one_o alexander_n who_o be_v long_o detain_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n after_o innumerable_a pain_n &_o torment_n with_o razer_n &_o scourge_n be_v also_o cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fire_n with_o four_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o which_o all_o there_o end_v their_o martyrdom_n also_o ammonarion_n a_o holy_a virgin_n who_o the_o cruel_a judge_n have_v long_o and_o bitter_o torment_v for_o that_o she_o promise_v the_o judge_n before_o that_o for_o no_o punishment_n she_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o constant_o perform_v the_o same_o suffer_v likewise_o martyrdom_n with_o two_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o age_a matron_n martyr_n name_v mercuria_n the_o other_o be_v call_v dionysia_n be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o fair_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o love_v not_o above_o the_o lord_n these_o after_o they_o can_v nothe_v overcome_v by_o no_o torment_n of_o the_o cruel_a judge_n but_o he_o rather_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o silly_a woman_n at_o length_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n of_o all_o torment_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n first_o ammonarion_n like_o a_o valiant_a captain_n suffer_v before_o they_o martyr_n heron_n ater_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_n and_o with_o they_o dioscorus_n also_o a_o child_n of_o xv_o year_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o first_o the_o judge_n begin_v with_o the_o child_n think_v he_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v win_v with_o word_n to_o entice_v he_o then_o with_o torment_n to_o constrain_v he_o but_o he_o persist_v immovable_a geve_v neither_o place_n to_o persuasion_n nor_o punishment_n the_o rest_n after_o he_o have_v grevous_o torment_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o dioscorus_n the_o judge_n great_o meruail_v for_o his_o wise_a answer_n &_o grave_a constancy_n dismiss_v he_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v his_o age_n to_o a_o long_a respite_n which_o dioscorus_n be_v yet_o also_o with_o we_o at_o this_o present_a wait_v for_o a_o long_a trial_n nemesion_n be_v also_o a_o egyptian_a burn_v first_o be_v accuse_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o thief_n but_o be_v purge_v thereof_o before_o the_o centurion_n be_v then_o accuse_v of_o christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v in_o band_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o precedent_n who_o most_o unrighteous_o torment_v and_o scourge_v he_o double_a to_o all_o other_o thief_n and_o felon_n at_o length_n among_o the_o thief_n burn_v he_o to_o death_n make_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n there_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n certain_a of_o the_o warrior_n or_o knight_n christ._n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolomeus_n ingenuus_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a age_a man_n call_v theophilus_n who_o stand_v by_o at_o what_o time_n a_o certain_a christian_n man_n be_v before_o the_o judge_v examine_v and_o there_o sing_v he_o for_o fear_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v away_o do_v burst_v almost_o for_o sorrow_n within_o themselves_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n to_o be_v constant_a this_o be_v note_v of_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o prevent_v the_o matter_n press_a up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n before_o to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o precedent_n with_o the_o bencher_n be_v all_o astonish_a the_o christian_n which_o be_v judge_v more_o embolden_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o judge_n thereby_o terrify_v this_o do_v they_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o place_n glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v give_v of_o their_o faith_n many_o other_o beside_o be_v in_o other_o city_n and_o town_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o for_o cause_n worthy_a of_o memory_n ischirion_n one_o that_o be_v in_o service_n with_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n martyr_n be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n who_o for_o not_o obey_v be_v therefore_o rebuke_v after_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o be_v grevous_o threaten_v with_o sharp_a and_o manace_a word_n at_o last_o his_o master_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o take_v a_o stake_n or_o pike_n in_o his_o hand_n run_v he_o through_o into_o the_o body_n and_o slay_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n be_v consume_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n thief_n or_o wild_a beast_n of_o who_o bless_a victory_n they_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v yet_o witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o one_o i_o will_v speak_v off_o among_o diverse_a other_o wife_n name_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n call_v nilus_n a_o age_a man_n he_o with_o his_o wife_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n never_o return_v again_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v see_v after_o and_o though_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o diligent_o by_o their_o brethren_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o body_n be_v find_v many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o fly_v to_o these_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n be_v take_v of_o the_o barbarous_a arabian_n of_o who_o some_o with_o much_o money_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransom_v some_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n allege_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 41_o 42._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v to_o germanus_n of_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o of_o other_o sustain_v in_o this_o persecution_n &_o before_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n thus_o infer_v as_o follow_v i_o say_v he_o behold_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o and_o he_o know_v i_o lie_v not_o how_o that_o i_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o life_n and_o notwithout_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o persecution_n yea_o and_o also_o before_o that_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n do_v rage_n against_o we_o sabinus_n the_o same_o hour_n send_v a_o farmer_n to_o seek_v i_o at_o what_o time_n i_o remain_v at_o home_n wait_v iij._o day_n for_o his_o come_n but_o he_o search_v narow_o for_o i_o by_o all_o way_n field_n flood_n &_o corner_n where_o he_o think_v i_o may_v best_o have_v hide_v myself_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o blindness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v my_o house_n think_v with_o himself_o nothing_o less_o then_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v at_o home_n in_o such_o so_o dangerous_a persecution_n thus_o these_o iij._o day_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o four_o day_n the_o lord_n god_n so_o willing_a and_o command_v i_o to_o fly_v and_o also_o marvellous_o open_v to_o i_o the_o way_n i_o with_o my_o child_n child_n and_o many_o other_o brethren_n go_v out_o together_o and_o this_o not_o to_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n the_o sequel_n of_o those_o thing_n declare_v wherein_o afterward_o i_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a peradventure_o to_o some_o etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n proceed_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o himself_o thus_o infer_v then_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o which_o be_v with_o i_o be_v
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
paruus_fw-la this_o sigherius_fw-la and_o sebbi_n first_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n then_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o wolferus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n be_v reduce_v &_o at_o last_o sebby_n become_v a_o monk_n  _fw-fr sebbi_n son_n of_o sewardus_fw-la which_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n  _fw-fr sigehardus_fw-la and_o suefridus_fw-la brethren_n 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr offa._n 5_o offa_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o while_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr selredus_n or_o colredus_n slay_v 38_o  _fw-fr swithredus_fw-la  _fw-fr this_o swithredus_fw-la be_v subdue_v unto_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n albeit_o london_n remain_v under_o the_o mercias_n to_o the_o time_n that_o they_o also_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v an._n 561._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o egbertus_fw-la some_o story_n say_v it_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n son_n of_o aluredus_n about_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o contain_v under_o it_o the_o lordship_n of_o midlesex_n and_o london_n the_o metropolitan_a sea_n of_o this_o province_n of_o essex_n be_v london_n where_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n who_o ethelbert_n have_v late_o before_o turn_v to_o christ_n faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v mellitus_n the_o ij_o bishop_n be_v ceddus_fw-la the_o third_z come_v in_o by_o simony_n who_o name_n be_v wine_n malmesb._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pont._n after_o he_o be_v erkenwaldus_fw-la of_o who_o write_v bede_n that_o he_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o ride_v yet_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o litter_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n although_o w._n malmesb_n write_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o london_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la ponti_n say_v that_o mauritius_n first_o the_o king_n chancellor_n than_o bishop_n there_o do_v first_o begin_v this_o so_o large_a and_o famous_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n which_o work_n after_o he_o richardus_fw-la his_o successor_n do_v prosecute_v bestow_v all_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v scarce_o see_v yet_o herein_o may_v be_v answer_v peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n build_v before_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o king_n sigebert_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o afterward_o be_v re-edify_v by_o these_o bishop_n above_o mention_v 561_o ¶_o the_o king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n eastangle_v vffa_n or_o vlfa_v 30_o of_o this_o vffa_n the_o people_n of_o norfolk_n be_v then_o call_v vfkyns_n  _fw-fr titulus_fw-la or_o titila_n 13_o redwaldus_n first_o be_v convert_v in_o kent_n afterward_o through_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o join_a idolatry_n with_o christianity_n  _fw-fr redwaldus_n 12_o  _fw-fr erpwaldus_n or_o corpwaldus_fw-la slay_v 38_o notwythstanding_n his_o son_n erpwaldus_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o therein_o faithful_o do_v continue_v  _fw-fr sigebertus_n or_o sibrect_v first_o a_o monk_n slay_v 3_o this_o sigebert_n make_v himself_o a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bring_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o penda_n with_o a_o white_a stick_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v egnicus_fw-la or_o egricus_n slay_v 3_o anna_n slay_v 3_o the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n be_v sexburga_n ethelberta_n and_o saint_n etheldreda_n adelhere_o or_o adelredus_n slay_v 2_o  _fw-fr adelwoldus_fw-la or_o ethelbaldus_fw-la 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr adulphus_n 25_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr elkwoldus_fw-la 12_o this_o ethelredus_fw-la for_o his_o holiness_n &_o godly_a virtue_n be_v count_v for_o a_o saint_n he_o innocent_o come_v to_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o marry_v with_o althrid_n his_o daughter_n by_o the_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o offa_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o kineswina_fw-la his_o wife_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o offa._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n offa_n afterward_o repent_v go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n  _fw-fr beorna_n 26_o  _fw-fr ethelredus_fw-la slay_v 52_o  _fw-fr ethelbritus_fw-la slay_v 5_o ¶_o after_o this_o sinful_a murder_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o kingdom_n of_o eastangle_v during_o the_o time_n of_o certain_a year_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o desolation_n under_o diverse_a king_n and_o tyrant_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxe_n sometime_o of_o kent_n or_o of_o mercia_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n edmund_n which_o be_v the_o last_o king_n there_o rule_v under_o the_o westsaxon_n s._n edmund_n martyr_a 16._o ¶_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n edmund_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o infidel_n danes_n the_o kingdom_n remain_v with_o the_o dane_n .50_o year_n till_o at_o length_n edward_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n expulse_v the_o dane_n and_o join_v it_o to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .561_o and_o continue_v near_o about_o 377._o year_n fabian_n number_v but_o 12._o king_n but_o in_o other_o i_o find_v more_o the_o metropolitan_a sea_n of_o this_o province_n of_o eastangle_v which_o be_v first_o at_o a_o town_n call_v dunmoke_n or_o suffolk_n or_o dunwich_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v a_o famous_a &_o populous_a town_n with_o a_o mayor_n &_o 4._o bailiff_n &_o also_o diverse_a parish_n church_n &_o hospital_n whereunto_o great_a privilege_n by_o diverse_a king_n have_v be_v grant_v which_o town_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o more_o than_o half_o consume_v by_o the_o eat_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o also_o great_o impoverish_v by_o loss_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o heretofore_o have_v flourish_v with_o diverse_a tall_a ship_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o repair_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o good_a people_n where_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v felix_n a_o burgundian_n who_o sit_v there_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o westsaxe_n this_o province_n be_v ever_o rule_v by_o two_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v his_o sea_n at_o dunmoke_n now_o call_v dunwich_n the_o other_o at_o demaham_n where_o 12._o sit_v one_o after_o a_o other_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o thetford_n where_o sit_v three_o bishop_n at_o last_o by_o bishop_n herbert_n it_o be_v remoove_v to_o norwich_n where_o he_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o order_n and_o race_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o britain_n in_o this_o realm_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o britain_n king_n reign_v with_o the_o saxon_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o miserable_a britain_n thus_o be_v berive_v of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o cruel_a subtlety_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o drive_v out_o or_o expulse_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n namely_o about_o cornwall_n and_o the_o part_n of_o cambria_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n southwales_n call_v demetia_n and_o north-wales_n call_v venedocia_fw-la the_o say_v britain_n moreover_o through_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o their_o king_n sometime_o reign_v also_o in_o other_o country_n displace_v the_o saxon_n &_o recover_v again_o their_o own_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o till_o the_o time_n of_o carecius_n when_o as_o the_o britain_n be_v depose_v by_o godmundus_fw-la who_o help_n they_o themselves_o send_v for_o out_o of_o ireland_n against_o carecius_n their_o wicked_a king_n utter_o lose_v their_o land_n and_o kingdom_n be_v thence_o drive_v utter_o into_o wales_n and_o cornewale_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 570._o what_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n be_v what_o be_v their_o act_n their_o name_n and_o time_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o this_o brief_a table_n under_o write_v be_v express_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v premonish_v that_o constantinus_n secundus_fw-la have_v three_o child_n to_o wit_n constans_n which_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n in_o winchester_n and_o after_o make_v a_o king_n the_o second_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o third_o be_v uter_n pendragon_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v now_o enter_v the_o description_n of_o our_o table_n begin_v with_o vortigernus_n ¶_o a_o table_n declare_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n which_o reign_v together_o with_o the_o saxones_n after_o their_o come_n into_o this_o land_n king_n of_o britain_n which_o here_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxones_n vortigernus_fw-la vortimerius_fw-la vortigernus_n again_o aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n arthurus_n constantinus_n 3_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
brethren_n edmund_n soon_o after_o a_o son_n of_o wicked_a edricus_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v afterward_o of_o his_o father_n espy_v when_o king_n edmond_n be_v at_o the_o draught_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n some_o say_v with_o a_o long_a knife_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fundament_n whereof_o the_o say_v edmond_n short_o after_o dye_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edmond_n and_o edward_n who_o edricke_n the_o wicked_a duke_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n not_o know_v yet_o of_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n her_o husband_n &_o present_v they_o to_o king_n canutus_n yâ—onside_n salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la thus_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n irenside_n be_v king_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o send_v the_o foresay_a son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o sueveland_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o abhor_v that_o deed_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmond_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n die_v edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n when_o canutus_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v a_o parliamentat_fw-la london_n lord_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o debate_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o present_a whether_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n make_v between_o edmund_n and_o canutus_n any_o special_a remembrance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o brethren_n of_o edmund_n for_o any_o partition_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n whereunto_o the_o english_a lord_n false_o â—lattering_v with_o the_o foreign_a king_n and_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n as_o also_o against_o their_o native_a country_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o affirm_v moreover_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n will_v put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o edmund_n in_o all_o that_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o answer_n and_o promise_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o king_n great_a favour_n reward_v but_o by_o the_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v far_o otherwise_o for_o many_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n such_o especial_o as_o canutus_n do_v perceive_v to_o be_v swear_v before_o time_n to_o edmund_n &_o his_o heir_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v native_a englishman_n he_o mistrust_v and_o disdain_v ever_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o he_o exile_v a_o great_a sort_n he_o behead_v &_o some_o by_o god_n punishment_n die_v sudden_o among_o who_o wicked_a edricke_n also_o the_o traitor_n although_o with_o his_o sugar_a word_n he_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n at_o length_n escape_v not_o condign_a reward_n for_o his_o deceivable_a deal_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o jornalensis_n record_v as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n beyond_o thames_n this_o edricke_n be_v belike_o accuse_v or_o else_o suspect_v of_o the_o king_n before_o come_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o his_o benefit_n &_o labour_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n first_o in_o forsake_v and_o betray_v egelred_n then_o in_o slay_v king_n edmund_n his_o son_n with_o many_o such_o other_o deed_n more_o falsehood_n which_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v well_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o have_v here_o right_o judge_v thyself_o and_o worthy_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o slay_v thy_o natural_a prince_n &_o my_o swear_a brother_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v immediate_o hand_n and_o foot_n &_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o thames_n some_o story_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n with_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o the_o slay_v of_o edmund_n canutus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o therefore_o high_o than_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o &_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o town_n ditch_n traitor_n and_o thus_o with_o shame_n end_v he_o his_o wretched_a life_n as_o all_o they_o common_o do_v which_o with_o like_a dissimulation_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o country_n edgar_n this_o canutus_n short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmond_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o edricke_n exile_v edmond_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n call_v rex_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o choorâ—es_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n secretarye_n or_o servant_n also_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v edricke_n and_o of_o emma_n his_o wife_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n edmond_n and_o edward_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v above_o say_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n brother_n to_o canutus_n die_v wherefore_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n which_o anon_o after_o sail_v thither_o and_o take_v thereof_o possession_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o a_o order_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o marry_v emma_n late_a wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v herdeknight_n or_o hardeknoutus_n moreover_o this_o canutus_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n &_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n because_o they_o be_v think_v so_o good_a &_o reasonable_a above_o any_o other_o law_n thus_o the_o dane_n be_v in_o england_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o so_o return_v again_o to_o england_n govern_v that_o land_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n harold_n &_o hardeknoutus_n which_o hardeknoutus_n be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefoote_a for_o his_o deliverne_n and_o swiftness_n son_n to_o canutus_n by_o elgina_n his_o first_o wife_n dane_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o england_n a_o 1039._o of_o he_o be_v little_o leave_v in_o memory_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o 4._o year_n save_v that_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n &_o take_v her_o good_n &_o jewel_n from_o she_o 1039._o hardeknoutus_n be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o second_o son_n to_o canutus_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n emma_n be_v next_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwyn_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n godwyn_n which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o canutus_n for_o his_o act_n do_v in_o denmark_n against_o the_o northwegians_n and_o afterward_o marry_v yâ—_z sister_n some_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n this_o godwyn_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a wit_n as_o he_o declare_v no_o less_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o king_n egelred_n for_o when_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a who_o name_n be_v alfride_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normand_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o marry_v to_o edward_n &_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n about_o use_v this_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v king_n hardeknove_n &_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o normande_n to_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n for_o ieoperdie_o but_o rather_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o example_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o on_o guild_n down_o and_o there_o most_o wretched_o murder_v or_o rather_o martyr_a the_o most_o number_n of_o the_o normande_n and_o that_o innocent_o for_o as_o swanus_fw-la before_o have_v tithe_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n so_o heâ—_n with_o the_o cruel_a company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v ix_o of_o the_o say_a normand_n and_o save_v the_o x._o and_o yet_o pass_v the_o fury_n of_o swanus_fw-la as_o not_o content_v with_o that_o tyranny_n he_o tithe_v again_o the_o say_a tithe_n and_o slay_v every_o x._o knight_n and_o that_o by_o cruel_a torment_n as_o wind_v their_o gut_n out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o write_v ranulphus_fw-la and_o among_o other_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n alfridus_n and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n endure_v not_o
also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n who_o assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n 2._o a_o german_a call_v victor_n 2._o this_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n for_o simony_n in_o that_o they_o take_v of_o secular_a man_n their_o dignity_n for_o money_n florentinum_n for_o fornication_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n they_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o little_a more_o this_o pope_n also_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o foresay_a brazutus_n through_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o master_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v stephen_n the_o 9_o for_o pope_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n assignment_n here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o stephanus_n the_o 9_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o also_o shame_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o heresy_n for_o minish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n so_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o simony_n they_o call_v this_o to_o take_v &_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a live_n at_o a_o secular_a man_n hand_n wherefore_o stephen_n hear_v this_o simony_n to_o reign_v in_o diverse_a place_n simony_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o burgundy_n and_o italy_n send_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n stune_n taste_v of_o brazutus_n cup_n fall_v sick_a hildebrand_n hear_v that_o apply_v home_n with_o all_o post_n speed_n so_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n assemble_v all_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o they_o altogether_o this_o be_v do_v hildebrande_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o floremce_v belike_o to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o floremce_n to_o stall_n he_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o his_o return_n again_o but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v the_o election_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephan_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o city_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 10._o hildebrand_n hear_v of_o this_o 10._o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v wherefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o one_o gerhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o floremce_n cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v but_o come_v in_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_v but_o the_o clergy_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o new_a election_n at_o rome_n himself_o go_v to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v this_o garhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o hildebrande_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o be_v 2._o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o but_o garhardus_fw-la name_v nicolaus_n 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n through_o the_o help_n of_o duke_n godfride_n and_o guibert_n and_o other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v benedictus_fw-la understand_v they_o to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n unpope_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o uelitras_n live_v there_o more_o quiet_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o rome_n here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 23._o do_v which_o false_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o benedictus_n 10._o which_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v depose_v after_o who_o come_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n for_o money_n &_o he_o again_o depose_v benedictus_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o after_o displace_v again_o and_o then_o joannes_n archdeacon_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n and_o he_o again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o wtin_n one_o year_n which_o history_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o any_o chronicle_n nor_o agree_v upon_o any_o benedictus_n save_v only_o that_o benedictus_n 9_o be_v depose_v &_o then_o reign_v 3._o pope_n together_o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n 6._o lateranum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v joannes_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o three_o together_o but_o that_o benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o 10._o 1059._o neither_o do_v he_o succeed_v pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o gloze_n record_v nicolas_n thus_o be_v set_v up_o without_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n no._n &_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v drive_v away_o break_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o sutrium_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o other_o council_n call_v concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la in_o which_o council_n first_o be_v promulgate_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n mention_v in_o the_o decree_n &_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o he_o after_o a_o subtle_a practice_n as_o far_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o dare_v speak_v undermind_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o transfer_v to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n the_o full_a authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n nicolaus_n second_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n wtout_fw-fr the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v with_o terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o devil_n as_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n geve_v also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o council_n general_a wheresoever_o they_o will_v against_o they_o item_n recantation_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la andegavensis_n a_o archdeacon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o in_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o be_v hatch_v &_o invent_v church_n the_o new_a find_v devise_n and_o term_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v the_o confederation_n betwixt_o this_o nicholas_n and_o robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n who_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o good_a law_n displace_v the_o right_a heir_n make_v duke_n of_o apulia_n sil._n calabria_n sicilia_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n that_o through_o his_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o subdue_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v &_o understand_v which_o be_v godly_a wise_n how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o ourward_a arm_n &_o violence_n to_o conquer_v christian_a man_n &_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n thus_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o well_o answer_v to_o his_o greek_a name_n by_o might_n and_o force_n continue_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o at_o length_n he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n 1062._o and_o so_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nicolas_n or_o somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o henricus_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v but_o a_o child_n emperor_n &_o reign_v 50._o year_n but_o not_o without_o great_a molestation_n and_o much_o disquietness_n and_o all_o through_o the_o ungracious_a wickedness_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v shall_v be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n whereby_o all_o prince_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v whosoever_o look_v to_o have_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o slave_n but_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v well_o be_v assimile_v to_o domicianus_fw-la
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n to_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v hear_v my_o son_n &_o good_a earl_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o more_o precious_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n neither_o do_v any_o law_n or_o reason_n permit_v the_o child_n to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v their_o father_n pope_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o you_o and_o all_o other_o i_o put_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o of_o no_o other_o to_o who_o presence_n here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o do_v appeal_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n my_o dignity_n with_o all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o he_o and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n pope_n than_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o audience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o depart_v hence_o forth_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a see_v while_o the_o baron_n return_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n take_v to_o he_o his_o palfrey_n hold_v his_o cross_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v after_o and_o cry_v traitor_n court_n traitor_n tarry_v &_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n but_o he_o pass_v on_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v fast_o lock_v there_o have_v be_v stay_v have_v not_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n call_v peter_n surname_v demunctorio_n find_v there_o a_o bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v by_o first_o prove_v one_o key_n than_o a_o other_o till_o at_o last_o find_v the_o true_a key_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v he_o out_o the_o archbishop_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o house_n of_o canon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v when_o supper_n be_v do_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o bed_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o two_o altar_n prive_o while_n the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n prepare_v his_o journey_n secret_o to_o escape_v away_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v derman_n first_o go_v to_o lincoln_n derman_n from_o thence_o to_o sandwiche_n where_o he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o flaunders_n and_o from_o thence_o iourney_v to_o france_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v all_o be_v it_o alanus_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n say_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o that_o night_n but_o at_o supper_n time_n come_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n flight_n &_o chichester_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v surrender_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o two_o manner_n of_o oxford_n &_o wyngecham_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o recover_v the_o king_n favour_n &_o to_o have_v all_o remit_v but_o when_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o manner_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o great_a displeasure_n be_v take_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o next_o day_n becket_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplein_n for_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o which_o message_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pause_n thereof_o till_o the_o next_o day_n &_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o becket_n not_o tarry_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o day_n convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o ludovicus_n the_o french_a king_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gilbert_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o william_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o france_n prevent_v he_o require_v of_o the_o say_v french_a king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o retain_v in_o his_o dominion_n the_o archb_n of_o canterbury_n moreover_o that_o at_o his_o instance_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a king_n than_o knowledge_n of_o his_o disposition_n for_o think_v that_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n to_o he_o in_o trust_v he_o to_o much_o he_o be_v deceive_v neither_o consider_v he_o w_z e_z himself_n enough_o the_o manner_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o then_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o england_n and_o therefore_o ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n understand_v the_o matter_n england_n &_o think_v percase_o thereby_o to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v this_o derman_n but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o almener_n and_o brother_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n thus_o the_o king_n ambassador_n repulse_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d return_v at_o what_o time_n he_o send_v a_o other_o ambassage_n upon_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o alexander_n the_o pope_n they_o be_v at_o seine_n in_o france_n the_o ambassador_n send_v in_o this_o message_n be_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n henry_n bish._n of_o winchester_n hilary_n bish._n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n &_o clerk_n also_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n &_o baron_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v friendly_o accept_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n among_o the_o which_o cardinal_n rise_v also_o dissension_n about_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v maintain_v some_o think_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bridle_v for_o his_o presumption_n then_o to_o be_v foster_v &_o encourage_v therein_o but_o the_o p._n partly_o bear_v with_o his_o cause_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o magnificence_n partly_o again_o incense_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v whole_o incline_v to_o becket_n as_o no_o marvel_n be_v wherefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o becket_n matter_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n next_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n then_o exeter_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n to_o speak_v who_o oration_n be_v not_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n perceive_v that_o and_o somewhat_o to_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n ear_n begin_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unknowen_a say_v he_o which_o be_o both_o unlettered_a and_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n here_o have_v say_v neither_o be_o i_o in_o that_o tongue_n so_o able_a to_o express_v my_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v send_v and_o charge_v thereunto_o of_o my_o prince_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v i_o but_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o our_o send_v hither_o not_o true_o to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o any_o person_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o injury_n or_o harm_n unto_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n here_o of_o such_o a_o one_o unto_o who_o beck_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o for_o this_o intent_n be_v our_o legacy_n hither_o direct_v to_o present_v here_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n and_o master_n which_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v still_o towards_o you_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_o
becket_n no_o say_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o annoy_v though_o thou_o will_v and_o so_o the_o depart_n with_o many_o word_n the_o arch_n follow_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n door_n cry_v after_o they_o here_o here_o here_o shall_v you_o find_v i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o crown_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o soldier_n above_o mention_v be_v these_o 1._o reignald_n bereson_n 2._o hugh_n mortevil_n 3._o william_n thracy_n and_o 4._o richard_n brito_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n again_o but_o find_v the_o hall_n door_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o canterbury_n shut_v against_o they_o they_o go_v to_o a_o inward_a back_n door_n lead_v into_o the_o orchard_n there_o break_v they_o up_o a_o window_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o issue_v into_o the_o place_n the_o monk_n be_v about_o evensong_n time_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n 1171._o who_o bey_v persuade_v by_o they_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o cloister_n by_o a_o door_n which_o be_v break_v up_o for_o he_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harness_a man_n follow_v after_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n becket_n which_o door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v against_o they_o but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o approach_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v they_o upon_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v slay_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o soldier_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o head_n who_o afterward_o fly_v into_o the_o north_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v their_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o king_n procurement_n as_o some_o story_n record_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n becket_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o tho._n becket_n of_o who_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v let_v his_o own_o act_n and_o fact_n declare_v and_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v far_a testimony_n partly_o to_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n therein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o year_n and_o time_n almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o what_o they_o write_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o not_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o also_o not_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o time_n who_o write_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n &_o miracle_n thus_o testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a concern_v his_o promotion_n and_o behaviour_n the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v in_o lattin_a &_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n cut_v out_o thus_o begin_v quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la multi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 8._o it_o follo_v with_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnullis_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la circa_fw-la promotionem_fw-la eius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la magis_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la regis_fw-la instantia_fw-la quà m_fw-la cleri_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vota_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quoque_fw-la vel_fw-la indiscretionis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la qui_fw-la remum_fw-la tenere_fw-la vix_fw-la idoneus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la primum_fw-la gubernaculi_fw-la locum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o mox_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la secularia_fw-la tum_fw-la sapiens_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tantae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la horrens_fw-la renuiise_n sed_fw-la ultroneus_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la creditus_fw-la call_v aliter_fw-la dei_fw-la amicus_fw-la moses_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o as_o in_o latin_a ensue_v which_o for_o the_o english_a reader_n here_o follow_v translate_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v which_o as_o touch_v his_o promotion_n suppose_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n ready_a and_o inclinable_a to_o his_o utility_n then_o by_o the_o assent_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n diserâ—tion_n far_o it_o be_v note_v in_o he_o for_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o lack_v of_o discretion_n for_o that_o he_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o ore_n in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o boteswane_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o healm_n and_o guide_v the_o ship_n namely_o in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o covent_n be_v in_o gesture_n and_o vesture_n religious_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o prelate_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n where_o as_o he_o scant_o bear_v the_o babite_n of_o a_o clerk_n promotion_n and_o go_v in_o his_o change_n and_o soft_a apparel_n be_v more_o conversaunt_a among_o the_o delicate_a ruffler_n in_o the_o court_n savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a thing_n not_o refuse_v moreover_o without_o any_o dread_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a preferment_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a dignity_n but_o rather_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o aspire_v unto_o it_o mole_n we_o read_v do_v otherwise_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o send_v of_o he_o to_o conduct_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n tremble_v at_o the_o message_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v thy_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o nothing_o eloquent_a send_v he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v likewise_o jeremias_n also_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v abash_v to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o answer_v again_o with_o much_o dread_n of_o hart_n a_o a_o a._n lord_n i_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n after_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n byshopâ—â—â—_n whereof_o many_o be_v prefer_v oftentimes_o to_o their_o bishoprik_v and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mere_a forcement_n and_o compulsion_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o by_o their_o own_o will_n so_o be_v bless_v gregory_n after_o his_o flight_n and_o go_v away_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o place_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n fore_n against_o his_o mind_n who_o also_o of_o purpose_n accuse_v and_o contess_v his_o own_o defect_n because_o he_o will_v be_v repeal_v yet_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o wise_a shake_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o like_a sort_n unknowing_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v circumvent_v by_o a_o certain_a godly_a train_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o citizen_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v as_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o it_o with_o much_o pensivenes_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n this_o chancellor_n likewise_o shall_v have_v rather_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a and_o vumeet_a for_o that_o romthe_n show_v himself_o more_o willing_a to_o refuse_v then_o to_o take_v it_o to_o the_o which_o this_o archbishop_n be_v judge_v to_o do_v clean_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la cui_fw-la tutulus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la and_o although_o scarce_o any_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstittion_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o neuburgensis_n a_o ancient_a historiographer_n say_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o this_o k._n henry_n the_o ij_o prosecute_a his_o history_n unto_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la write_v of_o thomas_n becket_n sanè_fw-la cum_fw-la plerique_fw-la soleant_fw-la in_o his_o quos_fw-la amant_fw-fr &_o laudant_fw-la affecâ—u_fw-la quodam_fw-la propensiori_fw-la sed_fw-la prudentia_fw-la parciori_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n geritur_fw-la approbare_fw-la planè_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o viro_fw-la illo_fw-la venerabili_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la acta_fw-la sunt_fw-la improbate_a quum_fw-la nulla_fw-la exindè_fw-la proveniret_fw-la utilitas_fw-la sed_fw-la fervour_n tantùm_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la regius_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tot_fw-la mala_fw-la postmodum_fw-la pullulasse_n noscuntur_fw-la laudanda_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la césuerim_n licet_fw-la ex_fw-la laudabilizelo_fw-la processerint_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o beatiff_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la quòd_fw-la gentes_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la iudaizare_fw-la coegit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la eum_fw-la doctor_n gentium_fw-la reprehensibilem_fw-la declaret_fw-la fuisse_fw-la licèt_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la laudabili_fw-la hoc_fw-la pielate_fw-la fecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a whereas_o many_o be_v wont_a in_o they_o who_o they_o love_v or_o praise_n judge_v they_o more_o by_o
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
beggar_n against_o one_o yeâ—â—_n why_o procure_v thou_o man_n to_o yeve_v thou_o their_o alm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o win_v thou_o that_o meed_n 22._o why_o will_v not_o thou_o beg_v for_o poor_a bedrid_a man_n that_o benâ—_n poor_a than_o any_o of_o yove_o sect_n that_o liggen_n and_o mow_v not_o go_v about_o to_o help_v himselfe_n since_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n in_o god_n &_o that_o bretherhed_n pass_v any_o other_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v make_v and_o where_o most_o need_n be_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n either_o else_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o your_o pure_a brethren_n but_o worse_a but_o than_o you_o be_v unperfite_a in_o your_o beg_n why_o make_v you_o so_o many_o master_n among_o you_o sith_o it_o be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o who_o be_v be_v all_o your_o rich_a court_n that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o your_o rich_a inell_n since_o you_o seyne_v that_o you_o have_v nought_o ne_v in_o properue_v in_o common_a if_o you_o sayne_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n why_o gether_o you_o then_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o make_v your_o pope_n scotfree_a rich_a and_o sith_o you_o sayne_v that_o it_o be_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v nought_o in_o proper_a ne_fw-la in_o come_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fast_o about_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v your_o father_n rich_a and_o put_v on_o he_o imperfection_n sithen_a you_o sayne_o that_o your_o good_n be_v all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n it_o seem_v openlich_o that_o you_o ben_fw-mi curse_a child_n so_o to_o slander_v your_o father_n and_o make_v he_o imperfect_a unperfect_a and_o if_o you_o sayne_v that_o the_o good_n be_v you_o then_o do_v you_o against_o your_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o rule_n they_o may_v you_o have_v both_o plough_n and_o cart_n and_o labour_n as_o other_o good_a man_n do_v and_o not_o so_o to_o beg_v by_o losengery_a and_o idle_a as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o perfection_n to_o beg_v they_o to_o travel_v or_o worch_z with_o your_o hand_n why_o preach_v you_o not_o open_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o perfect_a life_n to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o you_o make_v child_n to_o beg_v that_o may_v have_v be_v scotfree_a heir_n 23._o why_o make_v you_o not_o your_o feste_n to_o poor_a man_n and_o yeve_v they_o yefte_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o rich_a since_o poor_a man_n have_v more_o need_n than_o the_o rich_a what_o betoken_v that_o you_o go_v tweyne_a and_o tweyne_v together_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n you_o accord_n not_o in_o soul_n why_o beg_v you_o and_o take_v salary_n thereto_o more_o than_o other_o priest_n since_o he_o that_o most_o take_v most_o charge_n have_v 24._o why_o hold_v you_o not_o s._n francis_n rule_n and_o his_o testament_n since_o francis_n say_v accurse_a that_o god_n show_v he_o this_o live_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o certes_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o fordo_v it_o or_o else_o francis_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o but_o this_o testament_n that_o he_o make_v accord_n with_o god_n will_v or_o else_o err_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o let_v the_o rightful_a last_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o frances_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o all_o his_o freres_fw-mi be_v curse_v 25._o why_o will_v you_o not_o touch_v no_o coin_a money_n with_o the_o cross_n ne_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n head_n as_o you_o do_v other_o ivel_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n certes_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o king_n hâ—d_n than_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n god_n and_o since_o you_o will_v receive_v money_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o your_o hand_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o hold_v more_o holiness_n in_o your_o hand_n than_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v false_a to_o god_n 26._o why_o have_v you_o exempt_v you_o from_o our_o king_n law_n and_o visit_v of_o our_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n that_o lve_v in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o traitory_a to_o our_o realm_n treason_n or_o trespassor_n to_o our_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o king_n law_n for_o the_o trespass_n do_v to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v power_n of_o other_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o priest_n and_o also_o have_v leave_n to_o prison_n your_o brethren_n as_o lord_n in_o your_o court_n more_o than_o other_o folk_n hauâ—_n that_o be_v the_o king_n liege_n man_n 27._o why_o shall_v some_o sect_n of_o you_o freres_fw-mi pay_v each_o a_o year_n a_o certain_a to_o her_o general_a provincial_a or_o minister_v thief_n or_o else_o to_o her_o sovereigns_n but_o if_o he_o steal_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o child_n as_o some_o man_n sayne_o and_o certain_a if_o this_o be_v sothe_o than_o you_o be_v constreâ—â—ed_v upon_o certain_a pain_n to_o do_v theft_n against_o god_n commandment_n non_fw-la furtum_fw-la facies_fw-la 28._o why_o be_v you_o so_o hardy_a to_o grant_v by_o letter_n of_o fraternity_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n supererogation_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o your_o good_a dede_n and_o you_o witen_v never_o whether_o god_n be_v pay_v with_o your_o dede_n because_o of_o your_o sin_n also_o you_o witten_v never_o whether_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o merit_n in_o hevyn_n for_o his_o own_o dede_n ne_o for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o your_o good_a dede_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a friar_n and_o so_o mich_fw-ge shall_v each_o man_n have_v of_o god_n yeft_v without_o your_o limitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n fellow_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v without_o your_o assent_n then_o be_v you_o blasphemer_n to_o god_n 29._o what_o betoken_v that_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o when_o such_o one_o as_o you_o have_v make_v your_o brother_n or_o sister_n fraternity_n and_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o your_o scale_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o holy_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v rad_a or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o but_o you_o willen_n pray_v especial_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o make_v your_o brethren_n or_o sister_n then_o be_v you_o not_o in_o right_a charity_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v and_o namely_o in_o ghostly_a thing_n 30._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o overcharge_v the_o people_n by_o mighty_a beg_n under_o colour_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o mass_n sing_v since_o holy_a write_v bid_v not_o thus_o but_o even_o the_o contrary_n for_o all_o such_o ghostly_a dede_n shall_v be_v do_v free_o as_o god_n yeve_v they_o free_o 31._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o beguile_v child_n or_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o order_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o god_n law_n against_o her_o friend_n will_v sithen_a by_o this_o folly_n bend_v many_o apostate_n both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n apostate_n and_o many_o be_v apostate_n in_o her_o will_n during_o all_o her_o life_n that_o will_v glad_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o wist_v how_o and_o so_o many_o be_v apostate_n that_o shoulden_a in_o other_o state_n have_v be_v true_a man_n 32._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o make_v so_o many_o freres_fw-mi in_o every_o country_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n since_o person_n &_o vicar_n alone_o you_o secular_a priest_n alone_o you_o monk_n &_o canon_n alone_o with_o bishop_n above_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v priest_n office_n and_o to_o add_v more_o then_o enough_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o great_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o open_o against_o god_n will_n that_o ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o weight_n hand_n number_n and_o measure_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v pay_v with_o 12._o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v priest_n office_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o be_v it_o better_o do_v then_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o deal_n and_o right_o so_o as_o four_o finger_n with_o
suit_n and_o petition_n herein_o 〈…〉_o at_o dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v pariens_fw-la qui_fw-la rebellem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la aestuabat_fw-la deijcere_fw-la tantis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la exhileratus_fw-la trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o author_n which_o boil_a with_o desire_n above_o all_o measure_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n cast_v down_o be_v cheer_v with_o so_o great_a promise_n grant_v his_o consent_n to_o they_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o his_o consistory_n have_v these_o word_n as_o here_o follow_v there_o have_v come_v a_o late_a to_o our_o intelligence_n câ—â—t_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v walter_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n whereupon_o after_o that_o we_o hard_a and_o advise_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a monk_n have_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o election_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o objection_n &_o exception_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n allege_v against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o election_n namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n we_o upon_o the_o same_o commit_v the_o examination_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n lord_n cardinal_n albany_n l._n cardinal_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sabina_n and_o master_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a elect_a come_n before_o they_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o communication_n first_o concern_v the_o lord_n descend_v into_o hell_n whether_o he_o descend_v in_o flesh_n or_o without_o his_o flesh_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v touch_v the_o make_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v likewise_o not_o sound_o be_v ask_v moreover_o how_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o again_o be_v require_v of_o matrimony_n if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o do_v depart_v he_o answer_v thereto_o not_o well_o upon_o these_o article_n he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v diligent_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v he_o answer_v not_o only_o not_o well_o but_o also_o very_o ill_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v a_o noble_a church_n and_o require_v a_o noble_a prelate_n a_o man_n discrete_a and_o modest_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o new_a elect_a who_o not_o only_o here_o we_o pronounce_v to_o be_v unworthy_a money_n but_o also_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o insufficient_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o room_n we_o do_v utter_o infringe_v annihilate_v and_o evacuate_v his_o election_n always_o referue_v to_o ourselves_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a church_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la math._n paris_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la thus_o the_o election_n of_o walter_n be_v frustrate_a and_o dissolve_a the_o king_n procurator_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n cant._n and_o of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n present_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v appoint_v archb._n of_o cant._n who_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n &_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n much_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o letter_n procuratorie_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n election_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cant._n before_o he_o be_v elect_v whereupon_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o behalf_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n declare_v thus_o and_o beginning_n first_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o charge_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o general_n upon_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o for_o the_o solicitude_n he_o bear_v as_o well_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o general_a as_o in_o special_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o cant._n paris_n repudiate_a and_o disannul_v the_o former_a election_n of_o walter_n the_o monk_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o see_v a_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n perfect_a and_o excellent_a by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o so_o for_o that_o function_n very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a and_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o all_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a with_o all_o devout_a reverence_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v an._n 1229._o exit_fw-la paris_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v of_o the_o english_a silver_n england_n which_o he_o so_o greedy_o gape_v for_o omit_v neither_o time_n nor_o diligence_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n m._n stephen_n his_o own_o chaplein_n &_o trusty_a legate_n to_o require_v &_o collect_v the_o foresay_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n both_o of_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o before_o therew_v t_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v inflame_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o the_o like_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n send_v also_o with_o the_o say_a stephen_n special_a letter_n full_a of_o manifold_a complaint_n and_o grevous_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o more_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stephen_n the_o legate_n the_o king_n assemble_v all_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n templary_n hospitaler_n parson_n &_o vicar_n and_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o westminster_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o common_a of_o the_o matter_n malice_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n patent_n letter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o red_a wherein_o he_o require_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o maintain_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n the_o emperor_n the_o which_o expedition_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o achieve_v &_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o happy_o have_v begin_v the_o matter_n already_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o therefore_o enforce_v by_o mere_a necessity_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o all_o the_o true_a obedient_a and_o natural_a chicken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o member_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v subvert_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v open_o recite_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n which_o he_o with_o much_o more_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o word_n do_v amplify_v to_o his_o uttermost_a stop_v the_o king_n say_v my_o author_n in_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hope_v a_o help_n to_o their_o defence_n become_v then_o as_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o before_o for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o archb_n now_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o curse_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o laity_n utter_o refuse_v so_o to_o bind_v their_o barony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n with_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v space_n and_o respite_n to_o deliberate_v for_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n at_o length_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_o wythstande_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v conclude_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n much_o less_o have_v not_o stephen_n segrave_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n crafty_o convent_v
any_o such_o thing_n urge_v unto_o so_o great_a wickedness_n so_o odible_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o so_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a defection_n corruption_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o say_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o utter_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n unto_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a prince_n of_o darkness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n antichrist_n prepare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o not_o cut_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o say_v holy_a sea_n with_o sincere_a and_o unspotted_a conscience_n obeâ—_n such_o manner_n of_o precept_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d what_o soever_o other_o attempt_n proceed_v yea_o though_o from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n themselves_o but_o rather_o aught_o of_o necessity_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o withstand_v &_o rebel_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o my_o reverend_a lord_n i_o like_v a_o obedient_a child_n upon_o my_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o botâ—_n the_o paul_n parent_n of_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o partly_o for_o love_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v not_o obey_v but_o withstand_v and_o utter_o rebel_v against_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n contain_v &_o especial_o which_o urge_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n so_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n &_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a â—aith_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v your_o discretion_n determine_v any_o extremity_n unto_o i_o because_o all_o my_o do_v and_o gaynsay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o resistance_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o a_o child_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o honour_n due_a both_o to_o church_n father_n and_o mother_n brief_o therefore_o repeat_v my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o which_o you_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o story_n both_o of_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o of_o florilegus_n verbuâ—_n in_o these_o word_n that_o when_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o fume_v &_o fret_v with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n answer_v with_o a_o fierce_a look_n and_o proud_a mind_n sa_v what_o old_a dote_a frantic_a wretch_n be_v this_o so_o bold_o &_o rash_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o do_n by_o sweet_a s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o upon_o our_o own_o clemency_n and_o good_a nature_n we_o be_v restrain_v pope_n we_o will_v hurl_v he_o down_o to_o such_o confusion_n that_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o fable_n a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o example_n and_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o mansiple_n or_o page_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n which_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n &_o beck_n both_o hamper_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o utter_v shame_n this_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n have_v utter_v among_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o appease_v the_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o mild_a moderation_n of_o word_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o that_o bishop_n in_o such_o rigorous_a mâ—ner_n for_o say_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v but_o very_a truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v neither_o can_v we_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n yea_o also_o a_o holy_a man_n more_o holy_a &_o also_o religious_a they_o we_o ourselves_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o excellent_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n he_o have_v not_o his_o better_a nor_o yet_o his_o like_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o french_a &_o english_a clergy_n universal_o neither_o can_v our_o contradiction_n prevail_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o be_v know_v now_o to_o many_o &_o shall_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o singular_o see_v in_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o greek_a latin_a &_o hebrew_n zealous_a in_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n â—_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n &_o a_o persecutor_n of_o simony_n these_o word_n speak_v l._n â—iles_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o mo_z move_v by_o their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v and_o this_o counsel_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n may_v rise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o especial_o see_v this_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v needs_o come_v a_o defection_n and_o part_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sickness_n not_o long_o after_o this_o about_o the_o canicular_a day_n this_o reverend_a &_o godly_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lie_v at_o his_o manor_n place_n in_o bugden_n fall_v grevous_o sick_a and_o thereupon_o within_o few_o day_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n of_o the_o preach_a order_n name_v m._n john_n giles_n a_o man_n expert_a &_o cunning_a both_o in_o physic_n &_o divinity_n partly_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o comfort_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n thus_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o say_v b._n confer_v with_o the_o foresay_a m._n john_n &_o ricit_v to_o he_o the_o do_n &_o proceeding_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v grevous_o rebuke_v &_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o preach_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o order_n also_o of_o the_o minorite_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o order_n be_v plant_v in_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o carp_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o not_o to_o flatter_v or_o spare_v they_o but_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v &_o reprehend_v the_o same_o the_o say_v friar_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o bold_o enough_o cry_v out_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o do_v uncover_v nor_o detect_v their_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o add_v moreover_o demand_v of_o m._n john_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v geve_v he_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o whereat_o when_o the_o friar_n do_v stay_v and_o pause_v not_o remember_v the_o solemn_a definition_n of_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o infer_v geve_v this_o definition_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n quid_fw-la heresis_fw-la graece_fw-la electio_fw-la latin_a est_fw-la sententia_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la electa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la contraria_fw-la palam_fw-la docta_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la defensa_fw-la that_o be_v heresy_n be_v a_o sentence_n take_v and_o choose_v of_o man_n own_o brain_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n open_o maintain_v and_o stiff_o defend_v and_o this_o definition_n give_v consequent_o he_o infer_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n unto_o their_o kinsfolk_n be_v both_o in_o age_n unworthy_a and_o in_o learning_n unsufficient_a to_o geve_v say_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n choose_v and_o take_v of_o man_n own_o head_n only_o for_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n &_o also_o be_v
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
no_o lay_a man_n may_v use_v thenâ—_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o balthazar_z do_v these_o thing_n now_o â—uded_v i_o will_v argue_v out_o the_o l._n peter_n theme_n which_o be_v geve_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v go_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v diverse_o convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v now_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a aught_o to_o answer_v as_o ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o gothen_n soldier_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o emperor_n quoth_v he_o have_v request_v that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o albeit_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v all_o be_v the_o poor_n but_o because_o he_o demand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n i_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v imprison_v i_o yea_o &_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n therein_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o nabaoth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n 3._o reg._n 21._o how_o nabaoth_v the_o holy_a man_n possessor_n of_o his_o vineyard_n be_v request_v by_o the_o king_n to_o geve_v up_o his_o vineyard_n who_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n at_o which_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v marvellous_o offend_v vineyard_n wherefore_o quoth_v ambrose_n if_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v we_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o christ_n heritage_n nabaoth_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o vineyard_n nor_o sure_o will_v i_o deliver_v christ_n church_n and_o further_o he_o add_v a_o good_a say_n i_o can_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v of_o it_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a emperor_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o i_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o he_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o as_o be_v prove_v 24._o quaestione_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la convenior_fw-la qui._n wherefore_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o the_o lord_n peter_n false_o have_v suggest_v do_v belong_v to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o law_n custom_n or_o privilege_v in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o may_v we_o surrender_v the_o same_o to_o any_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o king_n at_o our_o hand_n take_v the_o same_o further_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n do_v pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v in_o gene._n 48._o chap._n for_o the_o land_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o toll_n and_o tribute_n 48._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n peter_n well_o consider_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v find_v there_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n for_o example_n sake_n but_o rather_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v any_o at_o all_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o child_n be_v free_a but_o you_o pay_v to_o avoid_v slander_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o text_n say_v lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v offence_n ought_v to_o pay_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a because_o there_o be_v double_a offence_n of_o the_o weakling_n &_o of_o the_o pharise_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weakelinge_n which_o come_v of_o ignorance_n &_o not_o of_o malice_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chap._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o commit_v and_o offend_v of_o a_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v omit_v 16._o as_o christ_n say_v in_o math_n 16_o where_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o the_o pharise_n hear_v this_o word_n be_v offend_v answer_v behold_v suffer_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o offence_n they_o be_v of_o little_a one_o but_o now_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o now_o not_o so_o god_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o take_v n_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a true_a restore_n of_o good_n and_o of_o he_o which_o have_v such_o fear_n whereby_o he_o restore_v to_o god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o eccle._n 15._o cha_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n 15._o but_o the_o seed_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v shame_v and_o thus_o it_o full_o appear_v how_o love_a fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o the_o word_n be_v fear_v god_n king_n second_o i_o do_v say_v that_o especial_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o theme_n now_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n the_o king_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o 10_o of_o eccle._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o ruler_n be_v hold_v in_o honour_n among_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lip_n heart_n &_o that_o be_v name_v flattery_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o math._n the_o 17._o chap._n this_o people_n do_v honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v on_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v real_a and_o come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a honour_n in_o deed_n wherewith_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n honour_v the_o king_n which_o wish_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v belove_v his_o royalty_n not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n preserve_v &_o his_o conscience_n not_o burden_v and_o he_o that_o persuade_v he_o contrary_a to_o these_o i_o think_v do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o i_o say_v first_o that_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n who_o persuade_v he_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o fear_v and_o what_o more_o great_a treasure_n can_v a_o prince_n wish_v sentence_n then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o seneca_n the_o love_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v a_o fortress_n invincible_a and_o a_o bulwark_n not_o sautable_a what_o thing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o what_o better_a than_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v every_o man_n willing_a and_o rejoice_v thereof_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o cause_v more_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v then_o if_o he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o alteration_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o prou._n 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_n which_o thy_o fore_a elder_n have_v set_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n peter_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v for_o novity_n and_o alteration_n do_v engender_v discord_n consider_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o make_v of_o new_a alteration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o evident_a utilitye_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n will_v abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o
church_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o vacant_a beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbotshyp_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n whereupon_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v send_v down_o for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o suffer_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n cause_v the_o say_v procurator_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n england_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o short_o after_o write_v a_o fruitful_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o yâ—_z english_a church_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o author_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n out_o of_o french_a we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a as_o ensue_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o reservation_n and_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n pope_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a &_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgeses_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v last_v past_a devoute_a kiss_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a discretion_n government_n &_o equity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sun_n beam_v enlighten_v geve_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o just_a petition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o holy_a church_n and_o your_o holiness_n also_o by_o we_o declare_v shall_v be_v of_o you_o gracious_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o all_o error_n and_o other_o iniquity_n quite_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v in_o stead_n thereof_o fruitful_a exploit_n and_o necessary_a remedy_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v by_o you_o likewise_o gracious_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n all_o we_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o common_a assent_n come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n our_o progenitour_n our_o auncitour_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o we_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o devotion_n have_v establish_v found_v and_o endow_v with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n church_n cathedral_n college_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v land_n possession_n patrimony_n franchesy_n advowson_n and_o patronage_n of_o dignity_n revenue_n office_n church_n with_o many_o and_o diverse_a other_o benefice_n unto_o they_o give_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n that_o the_o hospital_n &_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o church_n &_o edifice_n may_v be_v honest_o keep_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o devout_a prayer_n may_v in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o founder_n &_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n aid_v and_o comfort_v and_o such_o only_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v confession_n and_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n otherwise_o meet_v to_o inform_v &_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o can_v well_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o diverse_a such_o error_n &_o default_n neither_o yet_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o of_o unless_o your_o holiness_n be_v inform_v &_o advertise_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o defaulte_n of_o the_o place_n abovesayd_a within_o the_o say_a realm_n have_v thought_n meet_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n by_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o your_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o stranger_n and_o of_o sundry_a nation_n as_o unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n &_o cure_n whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o peril_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o parishner_n in_o danger_n the_o service_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o all_o man_n diminish_v the_o hospital_n perish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o appurtenaunce_n decay_v charity_n withdraw_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a person_n of_o our_o realm_n unaduaunce_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n not_o regard_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n unprefer_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n carry_v out_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o founder_n all_o which_o error_n defaulte_n and_o flander_n most_o holy_a father_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v pope_n we_o therefore_o most_o humble_o require_v your_o holiness_n that_o the_o slander_n error_n and_o defaulte_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v through_o your_o great_a discretion_n consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o that_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n may_v be_v utter_o repel_v that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o among_o we_o use_v but_o to_o take_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n therein_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n edifice_n right_n with_o their_o apertinente_n may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o countryman_n cure_v defend_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v your_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o without_o delay_n and_o other_o detract_v of_o time_n what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v this_o our_o lawful_a request_n &_o demand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o remedy_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o those_o enormity_n above_o specify_v in_o witness_v whereof_o unto_o these_o letter_n patente_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o may_n a_o 1343._o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n short_o after_o send_v over_o his_o procuratour_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n ralph_n stafforde_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—tor_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o discuss_v and_o plead_v about_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o not_o long_o after_o send_v down_o this_o message_n king_n how_o that_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o bavarie_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o depose_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v confer_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o just_o and_o gracious_o the_o empire_n message_n which_o he_o before_o unjust_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o message_n when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v be_v therewith_o move_v to_o anger_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o compound_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la albanen_n within_o the_o time_n of_o this_o year_n penny_n halfpence_n and_o farthing_n begin_v to_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o tower_n 1344._o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1344._o the_o castle_n of_o winsor_n where_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v begin_v to_o be_v repare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o house_n call_v the_o round_a table_n be_v situate_a windsor_n the_o diameter_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v 200._o foot_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o which_o house_n weekly_o be_v allow_v a_o c._n li._n for_o the_o maintain_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
in_o other_o good_a colour_n and_o lord_n i_o see_v thy_o image_n go_v in_o cold_a and_o in_o here_o in_o clothes_n all_o to_o break_v without_o shine_v and_o hose_n a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thrust_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o teende_n taper_n and_o torch_n before_o blind_a mammet_n that_o mow_v not_o i_o seyen_v church_n and_o hide_v thou_o that_o be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o lantern_n toward_o heaven_n and_o put_v thou_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o for_o darkness_n we_o ne_o may_v not_o see_v our_o way_n toward_o bliss_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o kneel_v tofore_o mawmete_n that_o mow_v not_o yheren_n and_o worshepen_v they_o with_o preyer_n and_o maken_v thy_o quick_a image_n knee_n before_o they_o and_o asken_fw-mi of_o they_o absolution_n and_o blessing_n and_o worshupen_v they_o as_o god_n and_o putten_n thy_o quick_a image_n in_o thraldom_n and_o in_o traveil_n evermore_o as_o bests_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n and_o in_o feeble_a fare_n to_o finden_v they_o in_o like_v of_o the_o world_n lord_n what_o herieng_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v deed_n man_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n there_o as_o they_o shulden_v kindelich_o rot_a and_o shrinen_n they_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o suffren_n thy_o quick_a bone_n of_o thy_o image_n to_o rot_v in_o prison_n for_o default_n of_o clothingh_n and_o suffren_n also_o thy_o quick_a image_n to_o perish_v for_o default_n of_o sustenance_n and_o rooten_a in_o the_o hoore_fw-mi house_n in_o abominable_a lechery_n some_o become_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o manqueller_n that_o mighten_v ben_fw-mi y_fw-mi holpen_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o honge_v about_o deed_n man_n bone_n and_o other_o blind_a mawmete_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o lord_n here_o be_v great_a abomination_n that_o thou_o shewdist_n to_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n that_o priest_n do_v in_o thy_o temple_n &_o yet_o they_o clepen_v that_o thy_o heryenge_a but_o leave_v lord_n i_o think_v that_o thâ—y_n loven_v thou_o little_a that_o thus_o defoulen_v thy_o quick_a image_n &_o worshippen_n blind_a mawmete_n and_o lord_n a_o other_o great_a mischief_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hunger_n that_o amos_n thy_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_fw-mi a_o hunger_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o bread_n ne_o thrust_v of_o drink_n but_o of_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o sheep_n woulden_v be_v refresh_v but_o their_o shepherd_n take_v of_o thy_o sheep_n their_o livelode_n as_o tything_n etc._n etc._n and_o lve_v themselves_o thereby_o where_o they_o like_v of_o such_o shepherd_n thou_n speak_v by_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n and_o seist_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n shoulden_v be_v yf_v of_o their_o shepherd_n but_o you_o eat_v the_o milk_n and_o clothen_fw-ge you_n with_o their_o wolf_n and_o the_o fat_a sheep_n you_o slow_a and_o my_o flock_n you_o ne_v feed_v not_o the_o sick_a sheep_n you_o ne_v heal_v not_o thilk_o that_o weren_a to_o break_a you_o ne_o knit_v not_o together_o thilk_o that_o perish_v you_o ne_o bring_v not_o again_o but_o you_o rattle_v they_o with_o sternship_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v sprad_a abroad_o in_o devour_v of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o shepehard_n that_o disparseâ—h_v abroad_o and_o fear_v the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n lesewe_v ¶_o a_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o thou_o put_v thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sheep_n but_o lord_n thou_o teld_a that_o thilk_o that_o comé_n not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n ben_fw-mi night_n thief_n &_o day_n thief_n and_o a_o these_o as_o thou_o see_v come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v to_o slay_v &_o to_o destroy_v and_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o will_v reren_n up_o a_o shepherd_n unkunning_a that_o ne_fw-fr wool_fw-mi not_o heel_n thy_o sheep_n that_o be_v beth_fw-mi sick_a ne_o seek_v thilk_o that_o beth_fw-mi lose_v apon_n his_o arm_n be_v a_o sword_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n hireling_n his_o arm_n shall_v wax_v dry_a and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v less_o his_o light_n o_o lord_n help_n for_o thy_o sheep_n beth_fw-mi at_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o shepherd_n defaute_n but_o lord_n there_o come_v hire_v man_n &_o they_o ne_v fedden_a not_o thy_o shede_v in_o thy_o plenteous_a lesew_n but_o feeden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o dream_n sweven_n and_o false_a miracle_n &_o tale_n but_o at_o thy_o truth_n they_o ne_fw-mi come_fw-mi not_o for_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o send_v they_o never_o for_o have_v they_o hire_v of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o ne_o care_v but_o little_a of_o the_o feed_v and_o the_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n lord_n of_o these_o hire_a man_n speak_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o sey_v that_o word_n by_o he_o i_o ne_o send_v they_o not_o and_o they_o run_v quick_o believe_a i_o ne_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o propheciden_n for_o if_o they_o have_fw-mi stonden_fw-mi in_o my_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n know_v to_o the_o pupil_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o yvell_n way_n and_o from_o their_o wicked_a thought_n for_o lord_n thou_o sey_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v stone_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v lo_o i_o to_o these_o prophets_n meeting_n sweven_n of_o lose_v that_o have_v ytolde_v her_o sweven_n and_o have_v beguile_v my_o pupil_n in_o their_o lose_v &_o in_o their_o false_a miracle_n when_o i_o neither_o send_v ne_o bede_fw-mi they_o and_o these_o have_n profitet_fw-la nothing_o to_o my_o pupil_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o most_o mest_z all_z they_o studien_fw-mi covetise_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o they_o do_v gyle_v teach_v a_o lord_n here_o be_v much_o mischief_n &_o matere_a of_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o for_o give_v a_o lewed_a man_n will_v teach_v thy_o people_n truth_n of_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o be_v you_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charite_n he_o shall_v be_v forboden_a and_o put_v in_o prison_n give_v he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o lord_n thilk_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o con_v have_v you_o lock_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o teach_n under_o many_o ward_n &_o yhid_v it_o from_o thy_o child_n but_o lord_n since_o thy_o teach_n be_v you_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o with_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi these_o ward_n and_o show_v he_o to_o thy_o pupil_n to_o keel_n both_o the_o hunger_n and_o the_o thrust_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o shepherd_n never_o no_v false_a hiridman_n beguile_v thy_o pupil_n no_o more_o for_o by_o thy_o law_n i_o write_v as_o thou_o promise_v highte_v some_o time_n that_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o mest_z all_z they_o shullen_a know_v thy_o will_n and_o know_v weten_v how_o they_o shullen_a please_v thou_o ever_o more_o in_o certain_a and_o leave_v lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v at_o this_o need_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v but_o in_o thou_o thus_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o thy_o viker_n in_o earth_n be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o &_o our_o brethren_n ybroken_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thy_o pupil_n but_o lord_n god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o beth_fw-mi two_o tweyne_n of_o thy_o commandment_n beth_fw-mi destroy_v and_o thy_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v mercy_n for_o lord_n david_n in_o the_o sauter_n say_v blessed_n beth_fw-mi they_o that_fw-mi do_v doom_n and_o rightfulness_n in_o everich_a time_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v itaught_a we_o as_o rightfulness_n of_o heaven_n &_o haste_v ybeden_fw-mi we_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a against_o us._n and_o lord_n thy_o old_a law_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o such_o harm_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o brother_n such_o he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n as_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o law_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v not_o desire_v wrack_n of_o a_o other_o but_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v ben_z unpunished_a for_o thereto_o have_v he_o ordain_v king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o lewd_a officer_n under_o they_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o carien_n not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o wraker_n to_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o evil_a do_v and_o thus_o have_v christ_n ymade_v a_o end_n of_o this_o old_a law_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v not_o sven_v a_o other_o himself_o but._n for_o that_o to_o wreken_fw-mi without_o sin_n for_o break_v
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
be_v dominicke_n the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o labour_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n but_o do_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o life_n tune_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n die_v pope_n innocent_a a_o 1216._o after_o who_o come_v honorius_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n dominicke_n and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o friar_n authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o bear_v confession_n with_o diverse_a other_o privilegy_n more_o and_o under_o this_o pope_n which_o govern_v 10._o year_n live_v dominick_n five_o year_n after_o yâ—_z confirmation_n of_o his_o order_n and_o die_v a_o 1221._o about_o which_o year_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v also_o to_o bread_n dominike_n &_o to_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n through_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n after_o this_o honorius_n next_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o who_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o foresaid_a order_n of_o dominicke_n give_v out_o this_o bull_n in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v friar_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o his_o well-beloved_a child_n abbot_n prior_n and_o to_o all_o prelate_n of_o church_n to_o who_o soever_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n because_o rome_n iniquity_n have_v abound_v &_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n have_v wax_v cold_a behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o our_o weibeloved_a child_n the_o preach_a friar_n who_o not_o seek_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o extirp_n as_o well_o of_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o rote_n out_o also_o of_o other_o pernicious_a pestilencié_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o penance_n word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o mind_v to_o advance_v their_o sacred_a purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v command_v you_o to_o see_v the_o say_v person_n gentle_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o you_o and_o that_o your_o flock_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n do_v receive_v devout_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o listen_v who_o we_o have_v authorise_v to_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n etc._n etc._n dat._n perusij_fw-la a_o pont._n nostri_fw-la 8._o friar_n this_o pope_n honorius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1241._o after_o who_o come_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o and_o sit_v but_o 18._o day_n than_o come_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o sit_v 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n who_o although_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_v the_o friar_n yet_o afterward_o be_v alter_v by_o certain_a divine_n of_o university_n prelate_n of_o church_n and_o curate_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n &_o give_v out_o again_o precept_n and_o excommunication_n as_o well_o against_o the_o friar_n as_o all_o other_o religious_a person_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o he_o be_v dispatch_v predecessor_n innocentius_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1353._o then_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o a_o great_a mayntainer_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n he_o revoke_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a his_o predecessor_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o friar_n wherewith_o the_o divine_n and_o student_n of_o paris_n benig_v not_o well_o content_v stir_v up_o four_o principal_a doctor_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a captain_n be_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la friar_n mention_v before_o pag._n 322._o against_o who_o write_v albertus_n magnus_n and_o thomas_n aquine_n and_o at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o foresay_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o extrau_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la multa_fw-la the_o second_o be_v simon_n jornalensis_n the_o three_o godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la the_o iiii_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la these_o four_o with_o other_o their_o complice_n compile_v a_o certaiene_n book_n against_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominican_n and_o franciscans_n entitle_v depericulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conreiningxim_n chapter_n whereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o last_o with_o 39_o article_n against_o the_o friar_n we_o have_v already_o translate_v and_o express_v pag._n 317._o beside_o these_o 39_o article_n be_v other_o seven_o article_n moreover_o to_o the_o say_a book_n annex_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n prove_v why_o the_o say_v friar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n which_o seven_o article_n because_o they_o be_v but_o short_a i_o think_v here_o better_a to_o place_n then_o to_o omit_v they_o certain_a article_n give_v out_o by_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n friar_n first_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o our_o school_n but_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o licence_n for_o our_o company_n or_o fellowship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v coactive_a but_o voluntary_a and_o free_a second_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o somuch_o as_o we_o oft_o prove_v their_o community_n manifold_a way_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o incommodious_a three_o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a procession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a and_o not_o schollasticall_a we_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v join_v and_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n do_v say_v hispun_n thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o the_o ox_n and_o with_o the_o ass_n together_o which_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o diverse_a profession_n ought_v not_o together_o to_o be_v match_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o call_v or_o stand_v for_o their_o study_n and_o condition_n be_v disagree_v and_o dissever_a from_o we_o and_o can_v frame_v or_o couple_n together_o in_o one_o communion_n four_o we_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o work_v dissension_n and_o offence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom_n ult._n we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v dissension_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o make_v dissension_n and_o offendicles_a about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n gloze_v some_o they_o flatter_v some_o they_o backbyte_v whereby_o they_o may_v feed_v their_o belly_n that_o through_o their_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a word_n houâ—eâ—_n and_o by_o their_o benediction_n they_o may_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a gloze_v that_o be_v with_o their_o fine_a sugared_a and_o trim_a couch_v word_n they_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o tradition_n wherewith_o they_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n five_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o we_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o go_v about_o and_o devour_v man_n house_n for_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o into_o every_o man_n house_n search_v and_o sack_v the_o conscience_n and_o state_n of_o all_o person_n doma_v and_o who_o they_o find_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v as_o woman_n such_o they_o do_v circumvent_v &_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o prelate_n bind_n they_o either_o in_o act_n or_o oath_n from_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v six_o we_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o we_o fear_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v neither_o bishop_n never_o parish_n priest_n uncalled_a nor_o yet_o their_o uicare_n nor_o send_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o preach_v not_o send_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o saying_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v for_o else_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o such_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v uncalled_a see_v therefore_o that_o such_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v seventh_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n so_o curious_a in_o search_v &_o inquire_v of_o ooth_a man_n do_n and_o spiritual_a demaynour_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o neither_o apostle_n church_n nor_o yet_o successor_n of_o the_o apostles_n as_o bishop_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o diciple_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o their_o successor_n that_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n in_o that_o mean_a while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v come_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n man_n run_v post_o have_v to_o that_o duke_z &_o to_o the_o lord_n percy_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o his_o oyster_n without_o any_o further_a tarry_n and_o also_o break_v both_o his_o shin_n at_o the_o form_n for_o haste_n take_v boat_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n and_o by_o water_n go_v to_o kingston_n prince_n where_o then_o the_o princess_n with_o richard_n the_o young_a prince_n do_v lie_v who_o there_o declare_v unto_o the_o princess_n all_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o she_o promise_v again_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o contentation_n at_o what_o time_n the_o commons_o of_o london_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v be_v about_o the_o duke_n house_n at_o savoy_n me_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a rage_n &_o concourse_n ask_v what_o they_o seek_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n to_o have_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n who_o they_o wrongful_o have_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o priest_n answer_v again_o more_o bold_o then_o opportune_o that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o worthy_a long_a since_o to_o be_v hang_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n the_o furious_a people_n with_o a_o terrible_a shout_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o take_v the_o duke_n part_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o weapon_n strive_v who_o may_v first_o strike_v at_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v he_o very_o sore_o so_o be_v wound_v they_o have_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o within_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o sorenes_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o dye_v neither_o will_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o have_v cease_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n leave_v his_o dinner_n come_v to_o they_o at_o savoy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o leut_fw-fr have_v persuade_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a the_o londoner_n see_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o vantage_n against_o the_o duke_n duke_n who_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n to_o bewreke_v their_o anger_n they_o take_v his_o arm_n which_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o reproach_n as_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n come_v through_o the_o city_n with_o a_o plate_n contain_v the_o duke_n arm_n hang_v by_o a_o lace_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o citizen_n not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o pluck_v his_o scutchine_n from_o he_o have_v be_v about_o to_o work_v the_o extremity_n against_o he_o and_o not_o the_o mayor_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o home_o safe_a unto_o the_o duke_n his_o master_n in_o such_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o duke_n among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o london_n after_o this_o the_o princess_n understand_v the_o heart_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o londoner_n set_v against_o the_o foresay_a duke_n londoner_n send_v unto_o london_n 3_o knight_n sir_n albred_n lewer_n sir_n simon_n burle_n and_o sir_n lewes_n cliffort_n to_o entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o londoner_n answer_v that_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o princess_n will_v obey_v and_o do_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o she_o will_v require_v but_o this_o they_o require_v &_o enjoin_v the_o messenger_n to_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n afore_o mention_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n whereby_o either_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o if_o they_o be_v guiltless_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o may_v receive_v occord_v to_o their_o desert_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n the_o duke_n conceive_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n hereof_o again_o what_o mean_n &_o suit_n the_o londoner_n for_o their_o part_n make_v to_o the_o old_a king_n for_o their_o liberty_n what_o rhyme_n and_o song_n in_o london_n be_v make_v against_o the_o duke_n how_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o duke_n request_n be_v move_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o malicious_a slanderer_n londoner_n and_o moreover_o how_o the_o duke_n at_o last_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o contumely_n &_o injury_n how_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n how_o sharp_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n by_o the_o worthy_a oration_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlayne_n robert_n aston_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o state_n the_o king_n child_n and_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o conclusion_n how_o the_o londoner_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o city_n to_o make_v a_o great_a taper_n of_o wax_n which_o with_o the_o duke_n arm_n set_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v with_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o to_o burn_v continual_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n duke_n and_o at_o last_o how_o both_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o londoner_n be_v reconcile_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o reconcilement_n public_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n thereof_o these_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o wickliff_n i_o cut_v off_o with_o brevity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n namely_o of_o s._n alban_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v omit_v that_o norwich_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o clergy_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v at_o london_n clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lennam_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a accustom_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o &_o use_v of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o in_o the_o same_o town_n require_v moreover_o with_o a_o nue_fw-la and_o unused_a kind_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n with_o his_o officer_n go_v before_o he_o hold_v a_o certain_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n tip_v at_o both_o end_n with_o black_a horn_n bishop_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v and_o think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a command_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o staff_n due_a to_o the_o mayor_n to_o be_v yield_v &_o bear_v before_o his_o lordly_a personage_n the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n with_o other_o the_o townsman_n courtuous_o answer_v to_o he_o again_o that_o they_o be_v right_o willing_a and_o content_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o exhibit_v that_o reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v to_o do_v if_o he_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n can_v obtain_v the_o iustome_n and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v induce_v after_o any_o peaceable_a way_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o body_n of_o the_o town_n other_o else_o say_v they_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a so_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o such_o new_a alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n lest_o the_o people_n which_o be_v always_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o stone_n &_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o humble_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o
the_o king_n power_n to_o set_v and_o to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n allege_v you_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a by_o god_n law_n possession_n item_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o their_o possession_n from_o they_o the_o consequent_a depend_v on_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n under_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o parag._n his_o ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la where_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o latin_a thus_o his_fw-la ita_fw-la respondetur_fw-la clerici_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositi_fw-la ex_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la praediorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la sunt_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la unctionem_fw-la decimas_fw-la &_o primitias_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la vero_fw-la praediorum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la nanciscuntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o clergy_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n this_o than_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n that_o livelyhoode_n shall_v be_v possess_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o livelyhode_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o or_o to_o correct_v they_o accord_v to_o their_o deserve_n and_o to_o have_v the_o controllement_n of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o item_n magistrate_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n may_v refuse_v such_o as_o use_v simonye_n and_o punish_v they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o question_n it_o appear_v pater_fw-la that_o all_o such_o as_o use_v simony_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o chief_a and_o principal_a heretic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o they_o be_v warn_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o extern_a power_n for_o all_o other_o fault_n and_o crime_n in_o comparyson_n of_o simony_n be_v count_v but_o light_n and_o seem_v small_a offence_n where_o upon_o the_o gloze_n expound_v the_o same_o text_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n extern_a be_v understande_v the_o laiety_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n beside_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o distinct_a non_fw-la licuit_fw-la &_o 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n queen_n saint_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n upon_o his_o 7._o book_n 9_o chapter_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o french_a queen_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n healp_v the_o people_n and_o sin_n make_v they_o miserable_a then_o be_v that_o kingdom_n count_v stable_n when_o as_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v know_v be_v soon_o amend_v therefore_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n which_o ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o have_v commit_v great_a offence_n and_o under_o your_o dominion_n the_o priest_n do_v live_v wicked_o and_o unchast_o therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o few_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o punyshment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o do_v command_v any_o personne_fw-fr we_o do_v send_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o authority_n who_o together_o with_o other_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o according_a unto_o god_n word_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dissimule_v the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o he_o that_o may_v correct_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v neglect_v the_o same_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o foresee_v unto_o your_o own_o soul_n provide_v for_o your_o nevewe_v and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o do_v desire_n to_o reign_v after_o you_o provide_v for_o your_o country_n and_o with_o diligence_n provide_v for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n before_o our_o creatoure_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v and_o in_o his_o next_o chapter_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v understande_v to_o pertain_v either_o unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v you_o diligent_o cause_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o once_o again_o we_o do_v move_v you_o king_n that_o you_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v congregate_v and_o as_o we_o write_v late_o unto_o you_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o carnal_a vice_n which_o reign_v amongst_o your_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o simony_n of_o your_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o reproove_v utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o more_o substance_n under_o your_o dominion_n than_o god_n commandment_n do_v allow_v behold_v how_o careful_o bless_a gregory_n do_v exhort_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n jest_n through_o their_o negligence_n they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v their_o subject_n for_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o careful_a against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n even_o so_o likewise_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o like_o as_o in_o just_a war_n against_o the_o outward_a enemy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o malice_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o inward_a enemy_n the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n be_v most_o hurtful_a item_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v for_o this_o point_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n as_o the_o true_a autentike_a scripture_n do_v speak_v matt._n 13._o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v for_o if_o god_n be_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o if_o he_o so_o be_v he_o may_v geve_v like_o power_n unto_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o may_v meritorious_o and_o lawful_o use_v the_o same_o power_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v that_o a_o proof_n make_v by_o a_o strange_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v how_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o church_n abuse_v the_o same_o as_o ie_fw-fr shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n in_o case_n limit_v by_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o moveable_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v most_o bind_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o but_o in_o case_n possible_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a alm_n &_o easy_a temporal_a dominion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o alm_n from_o such_o as_o build_v therewithal_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n through_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o say_a alm_n for_o any_o bodily_a relief_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a whereupon_o first_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 2._o thes._n 3._o be_v note_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
retractation_n whereunto_o they_o by_o force_n compel_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conjecture_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n and_o conclusion_n which_o these_o caviling_n friar_n wra_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a have_v object_v and_o impute_v both_o to_o wickliff_n &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o so_o false_o do_v infame_v so_o slannderous_o do_v bely_v and_o so_o malicious_o do_v persecute_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n it_o so_o befall_v the_o say_v w._n swinderby_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o countery_a of_o herford_n where_o he_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o friar_n again_o &_o by_o joh._n tresnant_n b._n of_o herford_n as_o by_o the_o process_n &_o story_n here_o ensue_v set_v out_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v the_o process_n of_o john_n tresnant_n bishop_n of_o herford_n have_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n call_v it_o swinderby_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o counsel_n who_o counsailour_n no_o man_n be_v name_n &_o who_o providence_n in_o his_o disposition_n be_v never_o deceive_v be_v invocate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a believer_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v this_o our_o process_n underwritten_a john_n by_o the_o subâ—erance_n of_o god_n b._n of_o herford_n greeting_n and_o peaceable_a charity_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o keeper_n of_o justice_n the_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o malice_n behold_v from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o first_o father_n prone_a and_o and_z decline_v to_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a mischief_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_a transgression_n do_v first_o gender_n have_v appoint_v diverse_a president_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v in_o sundry_a degree_n by_o who_o and_o their_o circumspect_a providence_n man_n audacity_n shall_v be_v restrain_v innocency_n shall_v be_v nourish_v among_o the_o good_a &_o terror_n shall_v be_v strike_v into_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o deceive_v also_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o their_o insolency_n shall_v be_v bridle_v in_o all_o place_n and_o whereas_o among_o many_o kind_n of_o care_n which_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v special_o bind_v to_o extend_v our_o strength_n chief_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v prosper_v in_o our_o time_n and_o heretical_a pravity_n may_v be_v root_v from_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o therefore_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n lollium_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lollarde_n which_o under_o a_o certain_a cloak_v show_n of_o holiness_n run_v abroad_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n &_o endevor_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o lord_n unsow_v coat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tempestuous_a blast_n the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n have_v wicked_o presume_v &_o do_v presume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o teach_v to_o maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o preach_v open_o many_o thing_n heretical_a ineum_fw-la blasphemy_n schism_n and_o slanderous_a diffaminge_n even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o direct_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o that_o they_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v after_o a_o judicial_a sort_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o word_n wander_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o by_o guess_v new_a meaning_n whereas_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v where_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o donates_n rule_n where_o as_o faith_n be_v far_o place_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o teach_n puâ—_n like_v and_o privy_a thank_v to_o boil_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n we_o to_o encounter_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n nay_o rather_o deceaver_n and_o horrible_a seducer_n amongst_o the_o people_n advaunce_v and_o rowze_a up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o holy_a mother_n church_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o may_v strike_v they_o wise_o and_o wound_n they_o medicinable_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o namely_o william_n swynderby_n priest_n so_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 1391._o and_o a_o horrible_a seducer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o who_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o on_o the_o wednesday_n to_o wit_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kington_n of_o our_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o he_o be_v vehement_o diffamed_a to_o we_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n both_o manifest_a and_o privy_a we_o therefore_o have_v cause_v many_o case_n and_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o he_o meet_v and_o convenient_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n next_o follow_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o bodenhame_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n hereford_n zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o make_v information_n to_o our_o office_n which_o case_n and_o article_n also_o be_v by_o we_o administer_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n the_o tenor_n thereof_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o ¶_o reverend_a father_n and_o high_a lord_n lord_n john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n it_o be_v lamentable_o declare_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n your_o devout_a child_n of_o your_o diocese_n of_o herford_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o misbelief_n of_o very_a many_o lollard_n which_o have_v to_o long_a a_o time_n spring_v up_o here_o in_o your_o diocese_n there_o be_v new_o come_v a_o certain_a child_n of_o wickedness_n name_v william_n swinderby_n who_o by_o his_o horrible_a persuasion_n &_o mischievous_a endeavour_n and_o also_o by_o his_o open_a preach_n and_o private_a teachinge_n do_v pervert_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o his_o possible_a power_n schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o inform_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v there_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v hereafter_o to_o the_o same_o your_o fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n case_n and_o article_n which_o if_o the_o same_o william_n shall_v deny_v they_o shall_v the_o same_o case_n and_o article_n most_o evident_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o credible_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n &_o by_o other_o lawful_a proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o be_v prove_v the_o same_o fatherhood_n of_o you_o may_v do_v and_o ordain_v therein_o as_o to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n belong_v swinderby_n ¶_o in_o primis_fw-la the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v open_o and_o public_o
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
hereford_n send_v greeting_n &_o continual_a chartitie_n in_o the_o lord._n we_o will_v yâ—_z you_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o of_o late_a by_o many_o faithful_a christian_n people_n &_o special_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v lamentable_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v that_o a_o certain_a son_n of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n name_v walter_n brute_n lay_v person_n learned_a of_o our_o diocese_n have_v under_o a_o cloak_v show_v of_o holiness_n damnable_o seduce_v the_o people_n &_o set_v behind_o he_o yâ—_z fear_v of_o god_n do_v seduce_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v from_o day_n to_o day_n inform_v &_o teach_v open_o and_o prive_o as_o well_o the_o noble_n as_o the_o commons_n in_o certain_a conclusion_n heretical_a schismatical_a and_o erroveous_a &_o also_o heretofore_o conden_v and_o they_o have_v also_o probable_o exhibit_v against_o the_o same_o walter_n article_n under_o write_v uâ—_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o article_n exhibit_v and_o denounce_v to_o the_o bishop_n against_o walter_n brute_n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n we_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n friar_n we_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n &_o zealous_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o your_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n do_v minister_n &_o exhibit_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n the_o article_n under_o write_v touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contrary_a and_o against_o malicious_a person_n &_o detractour_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n &_o namely_o against_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n one_o walter_n brute_n a_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n among_o the_o people_n humble_o beseech_v yâ—_z you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o enormity_n under_o write_v according_a unto_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n even_o as_o to_o your_o office_n pastoral_a do_v lie_v and_o belong_v in_o primis_fw-la article_n we_o do_v geve_v and_o exhibit_v and_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v by_o many_o and_o diverse_a faithful_a christian_a people_n sundry_a time_n accuse_v of_o the_o cursedness_n of_o heresy_n as_o by_o the_o swift_a report_n slander_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n procede_v before_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n lord_n william_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n and_o also_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n lord_n johu_n late_o b._n of_o herford_n your_o predecessor_n and_o now_o bishop_n of_o s._n ass_n have_v be_v testify_v and_o also_o have_v be_v many_o &_o diverse_a time_n cite_v to_o answer_v unto_o article_n by_o he_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n avouch_v &_o open_o and_o public_o teach_v but_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o heretical_a cursedness_n so_o greevous_o and_o shameful_o speak_v of_o have_v never_o regard_v to_o purge_v his_o innocency_n but_o luckingly_a and_o run_v into_o corner_n have_v many_o and_o sundry_a year_n labour_v to_o advance_v thing_n erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o also_o heresye_n &_o to_o emprint_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a people_n article_n item_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n have_v open_o public_o and_o notorious_o avouch_v and_o common_o say_v &_o teach_v and_o stubborn_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n yea_o &_o woman_n be_v without_o sin_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n article_n item_n the_o same_o walter_n have_v notorious_o open_o &_o public_o avouch_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o alter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o memorial_n only_a article_n item_n the_o foresay_a walter_n have_v say_v common_o and_o avouch_v and_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o inform_v man_n and_o company_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v tithe_n nor_o oblation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o geve_v he_o may_v geve_v his_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n article_n iten_fw-ge that_o such_o as_o do_v preach_v and_o prefer_v croise_v matter_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o high_a bishop_n to_o they_o yâ—_z help_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n lord_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n when_o as_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n upon_o he_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o manner_n of_o pardon_n article_n item_n the_o say_v walter_n have_v oftentimes_o say_v and_o common_o advouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o utter_o against_o the_o law_n and_o life_n of_o christ._n article_n item_n whereas_o of_o late_a your_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n proceed_v in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o william_n swinderby_n and_o that_o the_o say_v william_n swinderby_n have_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n object_v against_o he_o give_fw-ge up_o his_o answer_n in_o writing_n contain_v in_o they_o error_n schism_n &_o heresy_n even_o as_o you_o with_o the_o mature_a counsel_n of_o master_n &_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n &_o other_o faculty_n have_v determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n and_o have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o erroneous_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o the_o forenamed_a walter_n have_v open_o public_o &_o notorious_o say_v advouch_v &_o stubborn_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v william_n answer_n whereof_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v before_o be_v good_a righteous_a and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v convince_v in_o that_o they_o contain_v none_o error_n and_o that_o your_o sentence_n beforesayd_a give_v against_o the_o same_o william_n be_v evil_a false_a &_o unjust_a and_o that_o your_o assistant_n have_v wicked_o naughte_o perverse_o &_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n aforesaid_a 467._o now_o thereupon_o immediate_o those_o same_o faithful_a christian_n people_n have_v instant_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouch_v safe_a that_o other_o article_n give_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o writing_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o william_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v admit_v against_o walter_n brute_n mention_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o curse_a heresy_n of_o which_o article_n and_o answer_n the_o tenor_n do_v follow_v in_o these_o word_n in_o primis_fw-la that_o one_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclussion_n erroneous_a false_a schismatical_a &_o heretical_a by_o he_o preach_v at_o diverse_a place_n &_o time_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n judicial_o convince_v and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o other_o as_o erroneous_a &_o false_a and_o for_o such_o do_v he_o advouch_v they_o ever_o afterward_o promise_v so_o to_o take_v and_o believe_v they_o &_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v open_o or_o privy_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v sermon_n or_o preach_v within_o your_o diocese_n without_o licence_n demand_v and_o obtain_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v to_o the_o contrary_n presume_v by_o preach_v or_o avouch_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severitye_n of_o the_o canon_n even_o as_o he_o judicial_o swear_v according_o as_o the_o law_n enforce_v also_o the_o conclusion_n abjure_v by_o the_o say_v william_n do_v follow_v and_o be_v such_o conclusion_n 1._o in_o primis_fw-la that_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n may_v demand_v debt_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n imprison_v any_o man_n for_o debt_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o imprison_v a_o body_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o pag._n 466._o 2._o item_n that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v incontinent_a and_o naughty_a they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 3._o item_n that_o tithe_n be_v mere_a almosy_n and_o in_o case_n that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ill_a that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o temporal_a owner_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 4_o item_n that_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o withhold_v of_o tithe_n be_v nought_o else_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 5._o item_n that_o no_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o body_n except_o that_o first_o he_o know_v he_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o one_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n ibid._n
christian_a faith_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o rome_n who_o believe_v straightways_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o man_n skilful_a to_o inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o very_a faith_n itself_o at_o who_o come_n he_o be_v joyful_a and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n they_o never_o forsake_v it_o neither_o for_o any_o manner_n false_a preach_v of_o other_o neither_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o torment_n or_o yet_o assault_v of_o the_o paynim_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o briton_n among_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a election_n of_o god_n call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o i_o seem_v faith_n do_v esay_n prophecy_n say_v for_o they_o do_v see_v to_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o tell_v of_o he_o &_o they_o do_v behold_v that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o &_o natyon_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v prophecy_n as_o i_o seem_v where_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v about_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n he_o may_v devour_v up_o her_o son_n &_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n which_o be_v a_o manchild_n 12._o who_o shall_v govern_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n and_o the_o same_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o throne_n day_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n after_o that_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o as_o she_o be_v foster_v up_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o a_o half_a time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n do_v hear_v the_o woman_n &_o do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o say_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o desert_n place_n because_o that_o the_o philosopher_n &_o wiseman_n do_v not_o pass_v upon_o it_o but_o do_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o be_v place_v without_o the_o climate_n rome_n unto_o this_o place_n flee_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o 1260._o day_n see_v that_o for_o so_o many_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n the_o bryton_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v so_o of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o desert_n and_o well_o be_v it_o say_v that_o she_o fly_v to_o this_o place_n for_o who_o the_o east_n come_v the_o faith_n into_o britain_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o journey_n nor_o yet_o by_o sail_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v come_v by_o rome_n italy_n almain_n france_n which_o can_v be_v find_v &_o therefore_o she_o fly_v over_o those_o place_n &_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o even_o as_o a_o bird_n fly_v over_o a_o place_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o rest_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v 1260._o year_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o faith_n into_o britain_n until_o this_o present_a und_v in_o say_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o the_o great_a time_n that_o we_o name_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o the_o next_o time_n that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v one_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n time_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z hundreth_n than_o one_o at_o least_o 200._o year_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v put_v under_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o the_o same_o two_o can_v fit_o be_v call_v some_o time_n except_o they_o be_v hundreth_n for_o in_o that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o go_v down_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 1000_o be_v likely_o assign_v for_o a_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o time_n must_v be_v take_v for_o hundreth_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o 60._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a half_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o that_o 50._o be_v the_o even_o half_a and_o when_o that_o the_o serpent_n send_v the_o water_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v drown_v of_o the_o flood_n then_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o stableness_n of_o faith_n help_v the_o woman_n by_o sup_v up_o the_o water_n of_o tribulation_n â—â—_o for_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiane_n against_o the_o christian_n when_o as_o christianity_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o rote_v out_o yet_o do_v they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n stand_v continual_o in_o the_o faith_n unmoveable_a and_o so_o consider_v that_o the_o briton_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o election_n and_o pike_n out_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n they_o do_v never_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o no_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v it_o in_o their_o place_n yâ—_z call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o seem_v that_o ezechiel_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a of_o the_o heathen_a &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o naked_a sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v thy_o comeliness_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o and_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o slay_a person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o prince_n who_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n &_o do_v sit_v in_o god_n chair_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v signify_v as_o most_o likely_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a person_n of_o the_o gentile_n folk_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n welchâ—â—â—_n because_o that_o among_o the_o other_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v none_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o britones_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o faith_n &_o in_o their_o bodily_a war_n there_o have_v be_v none_o more_o mighty_a than_o they_o for_o never_o in_o war_n have_v they_o be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o their_o own_o sedition_n or_o treason_n but_o how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v they_o conquer_v yea_o and_o neither_o by_o the_o most_o mighty_a city_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n until_o that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n whereby_o they_o be_v waste_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o hard_o of_o any_o other_o people_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n have_v they_o be_v among_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a as_o before_o be_v say_v because_o that_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
and_o also_o many_o other_o that_o have_v great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o this_o sermon_n be_v write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o many_o man_n have_v it_o &_o they_o set_v great_a price_n thereby_o and_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v present_a with_o yâ—_z archbishop_z at_o lambeth_n when_o this_o clerk_n appear_v and_o be_v at_o his_o answer_n before_o the_o archbishop_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o this_o clerk_n deny_v not_o there_o his_o sermon_n but_o two_o day_n he_o maintain_v it_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n or_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v i_o wot_v not_o which_o of_o they_o that_o harlot_n shall_v be_v meet_v with_o for_o that_o sermon_n for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o false_a harlot_n praise_v any_o such_o preach_n ¶_o and_o then_o the_o arbhb._n say_v your_o curse_a sect_n be_v busy_a and_o it_o joy_v right_a great_o to_o contrary_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v preacher_n sir_n i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o travel_v so_o busy_o as_o this_o sect_n do_v which_o you_o reprove_v to_o make_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o simony_n which_o distrouble_v most_o holy_a church_n this_o sect_n hate_v &_o flee_v and_o travayl_v busy_o to_o move_v all_o other_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o charity_n and_o free_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sect_n love_v &_o use_v and_o be_v full_a busy_a to_o move_v all_o other_o folk_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o these_o virtue_n owe_v all_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o their_o head_n christ._n then_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n it_o be_v far_o day_n and_o you_o have_v far_o to_o ride_v to_o night_n therefore_o make_v a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v none_o make_v but_o the_o more_o sir_n that_o you_o busy_a you_o for_o to_o draw_v he_o towards_o you_o the_o more_o contumax_n he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o far_o from_o you_o ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n say_v to_o i_o up_o william_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v my_o lord_n of_o grace_n &_o leave_v all_o thy_o fantasy_n and_o become_v a_o child_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v pray_v the_o archbishop_n oft_o and_o yet_o i_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o indignation_n that_o he_o have_v against_o i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v i_o after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n for_o to_o do_v my_o office_n of_o priesthode_n as_o i_o be_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o covet_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o serve_v my_o god_n to_o his_o please_a in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o and_o have_v take_v i_o to_o ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o if_o of_o good_a hart_n thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o now_o here_o meek_o to_o be_v rule_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o by_o my_o counsel_n benight_a obey_v meke_o and_o wilful_o to_o my_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o profitable_a &_o best_a to_o thou_o for_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o tarry_v thou_o i_o no_o long_o grant_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o now_o here_o short_o or_o deny_v it_o utter_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesu_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n lyve_v and_o his_o teach_n be_v true_a in_o every_o point_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o live_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o good_a people_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n owe_v all_o christian_a man_n &_o woman_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n for_o to_o conform_v all_o their_o live_n to_o the_o teach_n special_o of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o prophet_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n ¶_o and_o he_o say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n ought_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bid_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o any_o body_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o obey_v unto_o except_o this_o doctrine_n these_o bid_n or_o this_o counsel_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n special_o or_o by_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o other_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v contrary_a nor_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o any_o man_n bid_v or_o counsel_n except_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o his_o bid_n or_o counsel_n accord_v with_o the_o life_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o bid_n and_o counsel_n of_o holy_a church_n mean_n and_o healefull_a remedy_n to_o know_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o privy_a suggestion_n counsel_n and_o the_o aperte_fw-la temptation_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi fiend_n and_o also_o way_n and_o healeful_a remedy_n to_o slay_v pride_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o they_o and_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o purchase_v grace_n for_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o movinge_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o or_o any_o other_o body_n bid_v or_o counsel_v i_o to_o do_v according_o to_o this_o foresaid_a learning_n after_o my_o cunning_a &_o power_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v meek_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o submit_v thou_o than_o now_o here_o meek_o and_o wilful_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o thou_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n according_o as_o i_o have_v here_o now_o before_o you_o rehearse_v i_o will_v now_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v full_a glad_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o biddinge_n and_o counsel_n of_o everye_o please_a member_n of_o he_o cupboard_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n strike_v with_o his_o hand_n fierce_o upon_o a_o cupboard_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o great_a spirit_n say_v by_o jesu_n but_o if_o thou_o leave_v such_o addition_n oblige_v thou_o now_o here_o without_o any_o exception_n to_o my_o ordinance_n or_o that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v make_v thou_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o lantern_n advise_v thou_o now_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anger_v he_o go_v fro_o the_o cupboard_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o a_o window_n ¶_o and_o then_o malueren_n and_o a_o other_o clerk_n come_v near_o i_o and_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o many_o word_n full_a pleasant_o and_o a_o oath_n while_o they_o manass_v i_o and_o counsel_v full_a busy_o to_o submit_v i_o evil_a or_o else_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v punish_v over_o measure_n for_o they_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v degrade_v curse_a and_o burn_v &_o so_o then_o damn_v but_o now_o they_o say_v thou_o may_v eschew_v all_o these_o mischief_n if_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o wilful_o &_o meek_o to_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o pity_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o bethink_v thou_o how_o great_a clerk_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hereford_n and_o purney_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o also_o b._n that_o be_v a_o well_o understand_v man_n which_o also_o have_v forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n and_o opinion_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o hold_n himself_o wherefore_o since_o each_o of_o they_o be_v mikle_v wise_a them_z thou_o be_v we_o counsel_v thou_o for_o the_o best_a that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o four_o clerk_n thou_o follow_v they_o submit_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n clerk_n say_v then_o there_o that_o he_o hear_v nicoll_n hereford_n say_v that_o since_o he_o forsake_v &_o revoke_v all_o the_o learning_n &_o lolard_n opinion_n he_o have_v have_v mikle_n great_a favour_n and_o more_o delight_n to_o hold_v against_o they_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
body_n the_o lord_n cobham_n ask_v church_n how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o sentence_n of_o they_o they_o answer_v he_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o sir_n john_n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n then_o he_o say_v again_o unto_o he_o i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o that_o determination_n i_o wear_v it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_o against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v she_o only_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o afore_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n therewith_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n question_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o no_o forsooth_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o our_o creed_n this_o word_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v concern_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n in_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n the_o birth_n the_o death_n the_o burial_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o for_o believe_v but_o in_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a resurrection_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n everlasting_a nor_o any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n such_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o office_n but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v my_o belief_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n be_v true_a all_z yâ—_z be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v thorough_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o in_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n have_v i_o no_o belief_n for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n as_o your_o open_a deed_n do_v show_v but_o you_o be_v very_a antichristes_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o wil._n the_o law_n that_o you_o have_v make_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o for_o your_o vain_a glory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n papist_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o exceed_a heresy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a fume_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o holy_a church_n define_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n one_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n a_o other_o in_o purgatorye_n you_o say_v and_o the_o thyrd_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n handlinge_n this_o latter_a part_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n in_o knighthood_n priesthood_n and_o the_o commonalty_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o plain_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o belief_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v yea_o true_o can_n i._n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a the_o prior_n of_o the_o carmelit_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o 7._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o mathewe_n nolite_fw-la iudicare_fw-la presume_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n if_o you_o be_v here_o forbid_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n much_o more_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o superior_a the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n christ_n say_v also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o like_o as_o the_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n appear_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a but_o that_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o and_o in_o john_n he_o have_v this_o text_n operibus_fw-la credit_n belecue_v you_o the_o outward_a do_n 56._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o john_n justum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v so_o judge_v it_o and_o not_o offend_v for_o david_n say_v also_o rectè_fw-la iudicate_v filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la judge_n right_o always_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o no_o proud_a superior_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_a unto_o he_o you_o make_v here_o no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n you_o put_v no_o diversity_n between_o yâ—_z evil_n judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v and_o the_o good_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o have_v rash_a judgement_n and_o right_a judgement_n all_o be_v one_o with_o you_o so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wicklisse_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o sophistre_v of_o you_o forsooth_o preposterous_a be_v your_o judgement_n evermore_o 55._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v you_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n and_o as_o for_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wicklisse_n who_o judgement_n you_o so_o high_o disdain_v i_o shall_v say_v here_o of_o my_o part_n 7._o both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstayn_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n adversary_n then_o say_v doctor_n walden_n again_o yet_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n live_v &_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o so_o open_a and_o the_o example_n of_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v my_o life_n till_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v s._n hierome_n say_v minori_fw-la that_o he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n light_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v cayphas_n your_o father_n be_v the_o old_a phariseis_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v we_o need_v no_o further_o go_v then_o to_o your_o own_o proper_a act_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n then_o say_v some_o of_o the_o lawyer_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n for_o christ_n judge_v judas_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o but_o he_o judge_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o go_v forth_o &_o so_o do_v hang_v himself_o but_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o coverous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o unto_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venune_n of_o he_o be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o yet_o have_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n then_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venune_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v your_o possession_n and_o lordeship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n nest_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v vevime_o shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o
unto_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o rehearse_v his_o appeal_n again_o they_o mock_v he_o ¶_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o john_n husband_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n 3._o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o christ._n &c_n &c_n also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o defend_v verety_n and_o truth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v bond_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o which_o honour_n and_o fear_v he_o defend_v and_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o utter_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o stiffnecked_a and_o unpenitent_a sinner_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n will_v by_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o a_o memory_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o my_o enemy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o against_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defendor_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_fw-ge my_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n in_o his_o bread_n and_o let_v we_o banysh_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v in_o memory_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o iudge_v lusty_o and_o see_v the_o devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n hasten_v thou_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v great_a and_o have_v counsayl_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v he_o pursue_v he_o and_o catch_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n behold_v their_o do_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o patience_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n do_v not_o separate_v thyself_o fan_n from_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v succour_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o many_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o god_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v besiege_v i_o round_o about_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o have_v compass_v i_o in_o with_o word_n full_a of_o despite_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o without_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n towards_o i_o they_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o have_v recompense_v i_o with_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o in_o place_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o i_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a example_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n husband_n do_v appeal_n before_o god_n for_o this_o my_o grief_n and_o hard_a oppression_n from_o this_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prage_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o resign_v my_o cause_n whole_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostom_n appeal_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n the_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gifre_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n also_o i_o desire_v great_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n baron_n knight_n esquire_n and_o all_o other_o which_o inhabit_v our_o country_n of_o boheme_n shall_v understand_v &_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o which_o be_o so_o greevous_o oppress_v by_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o the_o instigation_n and_o procurement_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la my_o great_a enemy_n enemy_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o give_v and_o grant_v out_o by_o peter_n of_o saint_n angel_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o ordain_v judge_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o who_o have_v continue_v almost_o these_o two_o year_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o audience_n unto_o my_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v no_o not_o to_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o to_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_n will_v he_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v personal_o neither_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o seal_n hang_v at_o it_o or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o swear_a notary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o witness_n by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v not_o incur_v any_o fault_n or_o crym_n of_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o somuche_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o moreover_o for_o somuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v embushmente_n for_o i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o way_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v and_o also_o because_o the_o peril_n &_o danger_n of_o other_o have_v make_v i_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o for_o somuche_o as_o my_o procurour_n be_v willing_a and_o content_v to_o bind_v themselves_o even_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fire_n rome_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v appose_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v imprison_v my_o lawful_a procuratour_n in_o the_o say_a court_n without_o any_o cause_n demerit_n or_o fault_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o divine_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n or_o fault_n be_v commit_v or_o do_v and_o there_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v and_o that_o of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o conversation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o party_n so_o accuse_v the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o evil_a willer_n or_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o accuse_v or_o slander_v but_o must_v be_v man_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n law_n no_o common_a quarrel_n picker_n or_o accuser_n but_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n appoint_v whether_o as_o the_o accuse_a party_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o peril_n resort_n or_o come_v and_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v enemy_n un_fw-mi to_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v and_o lack_v as_o touch_v my_o appearance_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o excuse_v before_o god_n from_o the_o frivolous_a pretend_a obstinacy_n and_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o i._o hus_n do_v present_a &_o
thy_o name_n sake_n amen_n write_a in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o holy_a s._n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o rebuke_v of_o wickedness_n be_v behead_v ¶_o among_o diverse_a other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o other_o i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o intermix_v a_o other_o certain_a godly_a letter_n write_v out_o of_o england_n by_o a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o wickleffe_n as_o appear_v unto_o john_n hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o for_o the_o zealous_a affection_n therein_o contain_v seem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o from_o london_n greet_a and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o sweet_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesu._n london_n my_o dear_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o i_o reioyse_v above_o measure_n when_o our_o belove_a brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o truth_n and_o how_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v hear_v brethren_n how_o sharp_o antichrist_n persecute_v you_o in_o vex_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a kynde_n of_o affliction_n and_o sure_o no_o marvel_n if_o amongst_o you_o since_o it_o be_v so_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v too_o too_o grevous_o impugn_a and_o that_o red_a dragon_n have_v so_o many_o head_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v now_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o great_a flood_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v deliver_v for_o ever_o his_o only_a and_o most_o faithful_a spouse_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n hope_v strong_o in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v unmerciful_o defraud_v of_o any_o their_o purpose_n if_o we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n for_o adversity_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v over_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n reign_v in_o us._n let_v therefore_o no_o tribulation_n or_o sorrow_n for_o christ_n cause_n discourage_v we_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v to_o be_v his_o child_n those_o he_o scourge_v for_o so_o the_o merciful_a father_n will_v have_v they_o try_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n by_o persecution_n that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o the_o gold_n that_o this_o high_a artificer_n have_v choose_v he_o purge_v and_o tri_v in_o this_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v afterwards_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o pure_a treasury_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o be_v bless_v and_o everlasting_a therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o take_v pain_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o rest_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o this_o brickle_z life_n than_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o sadness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a of_o all_o to_o the_o faithful_a too_o much_o abuse_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o endevoure_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o abide_v despise_v in_o our_o mind_n all_o transitory_a and_o frail_a thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n martyr_n do_v they_o not_o pass_v through_o this_o sea_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o cut_v in_o piece_n other_o some_o stone_v &_o other_o of_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o other_o of_o they_o go_v about_o in_o pelt_v and_o goat_n skin_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v sure_o they_o all_o walk_v straight_o way_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o whether_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o which_o have_v so_o noble_a example_n give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o go_v before_o we_o lay_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n which_o compass_v we_o about_o run_v forward_o through_o patience_n to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o jesus_n the_o finisher_n of_o the_o same_o who_o see_v the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n despise_v death_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o reproach_n against_o himself_o of_o sinner_n that_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hearty_o pray_v for_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o adversary_n antichrist_n that_o we_o may_v love_v his_o law_n and_o not_o be_v deceitful_a labourer_n but_o that_o we_o may_v deal_v faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n under_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n behold_v therefore_o brother_n hus_n most_o deaâ—ly_o belove_v in_o christ_n although_o in_o face_n unknowen_a to_o i_o yet_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o knit_v together_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o labour_n like_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v be_v instant_a in_o word_n and_o in_o example_n and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n because_o of_o frivolous_a censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n strengthen_v thou_o and_o confirm_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v it_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o in_o your_o realm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v glad_o suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n further_o belove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o whole_a heart_n if_o thereby_o i_o may_v comfort_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o salute_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n all_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o special_o jacobellus_fw-la your_o coadiutor_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o mighty_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v you_o apt_a in_o all_o goodness_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o your_o friend_n salute_v you_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n i_o will_v desire_v also_o to_o see_v your_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o we_o for_o know_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v great_o comfort_v us._n at_o london_n by_o your_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o you_o in_o your_o labour_n ricus_fw-la wiceewitze_n priest_n unworthy_a ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o i_o love_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o his_o spirit_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o truth_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o lord_n almighty_a be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n unto_o my_o lord_n which_o constant_o firm_o and_o
chance_v to_o die_v although_o not_o so_o denounce_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n let_v he_o and_o they_o want_v christian_a burial_n and_o let_v no_o offering_n or_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o nor_o receive_v his_o good_n and_o substance_n also_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n be_v confiscate_v let_v no_o such_o enjoy_v they_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v till_o that_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n sentence_n upon_o that_o his_o or_o their_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v declare_v and_o promulgate_v &_o let_v such_o owner_n as_o be_v find_v suspect_v or_o note_v with_o any_o such_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o a_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n and_o exigence_n of_o that_o suspicion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o declare_v his_o proper_a &_o own_o innocency_n with_o devotion_n as_o beseem_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o if_o in_o his_o purgation_n be_v canonical_o interdict_v he_o do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a canonical_o to_o make_v his_o purgation_n or_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n by_o damnable_a obstinacy_n to_o make_v such_o purgation_n then_o let_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o through_o negligence_n or_o through_o slothfulness_n shall_v omit_v to_o show_v their_o say_a innocence_n and_o to_o make_v such_o purgation_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o long_o put_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n till_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v condign_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o such_o excommunication_n then_o let_v they_o as_o heretic_n be_v conden_v rome_n and_o further_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o foresay_a pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o else_o well_o dispose_v let_v they_o yet_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n if_o only_o through_o infamy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v suspect_v &_o in_o his_o purgation_n canonical_a for_o this_o thing_n be_v interdict_v shall_v fail_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o man_n convict_v &_o as_o a_o convict_v person_n by_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v and_o furthermore_o we_o innovate_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n of_o happy_a memory_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o which_o begin_v thus_o 13._o ut_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la negocium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o exhort_v wise_a require_v and_o also_o command_v all_o temporal_a potentate_n lord_n &_o judge_n afore_o recite_v by_o whatsoever_o dignity_n office_n and_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v have_v esteem_v &_o count_v for_o the_o faithful_a member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o likewise_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o will_v obey_v intend_v give_v their_o aid_n and_o favourable_a help_n to_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n inquisitour_n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o other_o judge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o you_o hereunto_o as_o aforesaid_a appoint_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o the_o search_v out_o taking_z &_o safe_a custody_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n their_o believer_n their_o favourer_n their_o receiver_n and_o their_o defender_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o of_o they_o require_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v bring_v all_o delay_n set_v apart_o the_o foresay_a pestiferous_a person_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v other_o with_o they_o into_o such_o safe_a keep_n and_o pryson_n as_o by_o you_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n clergy_n and_o inquisitor_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o else_o unto_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o either_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v command_v within_o any_o of_o their_o dominion_n governement_n and_o rectory_n where_o they_o by_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v by_o you_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n the_o clergy_n and_o inquisitour_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v by_o you_o appoint_v or_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a keep_v put_v they_o in_o fetter_n chain_n shackle_n bolt_n and_o manacle_n of_o iron_n under_o most_o straight_a custody_n for_o escape_v away_o till_o such_o time_n as_o all_o that_o business_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n finish_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o of_o such_o heresy_n by_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o firm_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v condemn_v the_o residue_n let_v the_o foresay_a temporal_a lord_n rectour_n judge_n or_o other_o their_o officer_n and_o pursinaunte_n take_v amongst_o they_o with_o condign_a death_n without_o any_o delay_n to_o punish_v but_o fear_v least_o to_o the_o prejudice_n &_o slander_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n through_o the_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n any_o man_n herein_o shall_v be_v circumvent_v or_o that_o any_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n shall_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o frivolous_a excuse_n cloak_n and_o dissemble_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o convince_a or_o apprehend_v of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n their_o receivour_n &_o defendor_n favourer_n believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o with_o such_o like_a perverse_a doctrine_n many_o wise_a spot_a we_o may_v geve_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n &_o part_n near_o adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o as_o all_o other_o where_o this_o superstitious_a doctrine_n first_o begin_v to_o spread_v we_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v the_o article_n here_o under_o write_a concern_v yâ—_z sect_n of_o those_o archhereticke_n for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v which_o article_n by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n we_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o all_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o commissary_n and_o inquisitour_n that_o every_o of_o they_o within_o the_o diocese_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n &_o dukedom_n and_o place_n near_o adjoin_v although_o the_o same_o place_n be_v beyond_o the_o same_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v geve_v most_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a care_n about_o the_o extirpation_n and_o correction_n of_o those_o error_n archheresy_n and_o most_o pestiferous_a sect_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o that_o they_o compel_v all_o diffamed_a person_n and_o suspect_n of_o so_o pestiferous_a a_o contagion_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n confess_v â—â—_o of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdicte_n or_o any_o other_o formidable_a pain_n canonical_a or_o legal_a when_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n require_v by_o a_o oath_n corporal_o take_v either_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n oath_n or_o upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n according_a to_o the_o obseruaunte_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n to_o make_v convenient_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n within_o write_v for_o we_o intend_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a archbishop_n bishop_n ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o inquisitour_n which_o shall_v show_v themselves_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o purge_v their_o territory_n diocese_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v of_o such_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v proceed_v unto_o the_o depravation_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o shall_v substitute_v such_o other_o in_o their_o place_n which_o can_v and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o say_v heretical_a pravitie_n and_o proceed_v to_o further_a pain_n against_o such_o by_o the_o law_n limit_v and_o unto_o other_o yet_o more_o grievous_a if_o need_v require_v we_o ourselves_o will_v proceed_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v proceed_v according_a as_o the_o party_n his_o fact_n and_o filthiness_n of_o his_o crime_n commit_v shall_v deserve_v
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
in_o monk_n a_o 969._o galiel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontifi_n chr._n jornalense_v in_o vita_fw-la edgarâ—_n prebendary_n and_o priest_n slack_a in_o their_o duty_n priest_n void_v of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o the_o difference_n order_n and_o institution_n of_o monk_n examine_v two_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n nectar_n orat_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o lay_a man_n monk_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v man_n lead_v a_o strict_a life_n august_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n dionysius_n concilium_fw-la chalced._n can._n a._n monk_n forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a monk_n differ_v from_o priest_n monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n differ_v from_o monk_n in_o the_o ij_o age_n of_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v no_o clerk_n but_o mere_a lie_v man_n monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n some_o marry_v none_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracon_n superstition_n creep_v in_o with_o monkery_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o superstition_n exit_fw-la cassia_n cap._n 17._o collat_n 2._o 〈…〉_o example_n â—_o declare_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a tyme._n cassianus_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gastrimarg_fw-mi cap._n 40._o superstition_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o monkery_n mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n monk_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o christian_a faith_n most_o part_n of_o monastery_n be_v build_v upon_o some_o murder_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n cluniacâ—_n by_o othoâ—_n up_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n monarch_n flagellant_n monk_n be_v subject_a and_o rule_v by_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n monk_n make_v spiritual_a minister_n contratrary_a to_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n be_v king_n edgar_n time_n have_v wyve_n the_o worthy_a act_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o king_n a_o good_a justiciary_a england_n reduce_v into_o one_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n â—dgerus_fw-la rex_fw-la pacificuâ—_n king_n edgar_z and_z king_n alfrede_v compare_v together_o a_o note_n for_o man_n of_o nobility_n to_o mark_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o admonish_v all_o prince_n what_o to_o do_v wolf_n first_o drive_v out_o of_o englend_n the_o provision_n of_o king_n edgar_n in_o keep_v the_o sea_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o good_a prince_n to_o mark_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n vlij_fw-la king_n do_v homage_n to_o k._n edgar_n the_o glory_n of_o king_n edgar_n reprehend_v wherein_o king_n ought_v to_o glory_n k._n edgar_n a_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o monkery_n exit_fw-la edmero_n vice_n note_v in_o king_n edgar_n king_n edgar_z circumvent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cruelty_n in_o king_n edgar_n note_v great_a detriment_n happen_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o king_n edgar_n w._n malmesb._n the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o king_n edgar_n editha_n base_a daughter_n of_o wilfrede_n the_o king_n leman_n edward_n bear_v in_o bastardy_n of_o elflede_n king_n edward_n concubine_n king_n edgar_z a_o great_a mayntayner_n of_o monkery_n k._n edgar_n seduce_v by_o dunstane_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la fol._n 27._o malmesb_n hoveden_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la saxonico_n ecclesia_fw-la wigornensis_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la dunstane_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o dunstane_n to_o k._n edgar_n penance_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d k._n edgar_n 〈◊〉_d dunstane_n k._n edward_n reign_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n crown_v king_n elflede_n prove_v a_o nun_n and_o edward_n her_o son_n a_o bastard_n error_n in_o malmesbery_n and_o retain_v other_o monk_n â—â—râ—â—s_n the_o 1._o error_n the_o king_n penance_n not_o enjoin_v for_o edith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d edward_n the_o 2._o error_n elflede_v the_o mother_n of_o edward_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a nun_n the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o elflede_n dunstane_n and_o editha_n reprove_v idolatrous_a worship_v the_o tumbe_a of_o alflede_n the_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o forge_a miracle_n of_o dunstane_n a_o doubt_n whether_o dunstane_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dunstane_n a_o post_n â—etter_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n our_o lady_n appear_v tâ—_n dunstane_n what_o marvel_v if_o certain_a book_n and_o epistle_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o ascribe_v other_o man_n verse_n also_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o a_o foul_a filthy_a monkish_a miracle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o editha_n an_o other_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n ex._n w._n malmesteriensi_fw-la &_o capgravo_n in_o legend_n â—ova_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n a_o epitaph_n commendatorie_n of_o king_n edgar_n write_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n sunday_n first_o hallow_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o monday_n morning_n an._n 975._o the_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n exit_fw-la simone_n durham_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o put_n in_o of_o monk_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n for_o chase_v the_o king_n edward_n the_o bastard_n make_v k._n and_o the_o right_a heir_n put_v back_o exit_fw-la osberne_n nic._n trinet_n joan._n paris_n vincentio_n antonino_n editha_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o king_n edgar_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n the_o year_n of_o editha_n and_o edward_n cast_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o legend_n and_o story_n king_n edward_n call_v martyr_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n the_o cause_n perpend_v why_o this_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o false_o corrupt_v in_o monkish_a â—_o story_n malmesb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la dunstane_n suborn_v editha_n the_o bastard_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n exit_fw-la capgravo_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sanctae_fw-la edithae_n duke_n alpherus_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n restore_v historia_fw-la jornaelensis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la edgari_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v in_o england_n jornalens_n de_fw-fr in_o eo_fw-la rego_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crowland_n greatness_n in_o the_o land_n aboâ—â—_n place_v monk_n 〈◊〉_d displace_v priest_n a_o contâ—â—uersie_n between_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d monk_n priest_n â—â—â—riage_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d custoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d england_n the_o obieâ—â—â—â—on_n of_o prieâ—â—_n against_o the_o monk_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n lib._n â—_o the_o answer_n of_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n marry_v man_n life_n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n an._n 977._o a_o vain_a miracle_n of_o dunstanes_n rood_n that_o speak_v here_o lacâ—eâ—_n a_o thomas_n cromeâ—â—â—_n to_o try_v out_o false_a juggle_n an_o other_o assembly_n call_v at_o calf_n dunstane_n a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n wife_n a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o council_n of_o calf_n henricus_fw-la lib_n 5._o guliel_n ranulph_n jornalensis_n fabian_n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n k._n edward_n traterous_o murder_v by_o his_o stepmother_n and_o her_o servant_n k._n edward_n find_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o know_v to_o be_v king_n coref_o castle_n the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o three_o year_n honourable_o take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o shaftesbury_n two_o nunnery_n found_v upon_o murder_n an._n 979._o three_o edward_n king_n before_o the_o conquest_n continuation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n john_n xiii_o a_o wicked_a pope_n liuthprandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n proverb_n pope_n john_n xiii_o depose_v pope_n john_n restore_v pope_n john_n wound_v in_o adultery_n pope_n benedictus_n 5._o pope_n leo._n 8._o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donation_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o otho_n to_o rome_n pope_n john_n 14._o pope_n john_n 14._o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o cruel_a revenge_n of_o the_o pope_n christen_v of_o bell_n first_o begin_v pope_n benedictus_n 6._o pope_n benedict_n slay_v in_o prison_n pope_n donus_n 2._o pope_n bonifacius_n 7._o two_o pope_n together_o pope_n john_n 15._o pope_n john_n slay_v pope_n boniface_n draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedictus_n 7._o otho_fw-la second_o emperor_n gilbertus_n a_o necromanser_n make_v archb._n pope_n john_n the_o 16._o pope_n john_n the_o xviii_o pope_n gregory_n the_o v._o pope_n john_n the_o viij_o two_o pope_n together_o in_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
vawward_n of_o the_o baron_n battle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o main_n battle_n of_o the_o baron_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n main_n battle_n of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o lead_n which_o be_v soon_o discomfort_a and_o he_o with_o his_o son_n henry_n &_o robert_n de_fw-fr brus_n abbey_n john_n coven_n with_o diverse_a other_o captain_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o rearward_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o fight_v be_v immediate_o so_o hardly_o beset_v &_o sing_v his_o knight_n and_o soldier_n on_o every_o side_n about_o he_o beat_v down_o and_o slay_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o forsake_v the_o field_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o take_v again_o the_o town_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o the_o abbay_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v shut_v and_o ramper_n up_o the_o gate_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v strong_o ward_v with_o soldier_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o baron_n thus_o get_v the_o field_n after_o long_a fight_n and_o many_o man_n on_o either_o side_n slay_v enter_v also_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n pursue_v in_o chase_n such_o soldier_n as_o thither_o flee_v for_o succour_n lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n prince_n edward_n return_v from_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o you_o hear_v who_o desire_v to_o geve_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o first_o espy_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n which_o he_o cause_v purposely_o to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o same_o without_o either_o waggener_n or_o any_o other_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o chariot_n &_o break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n &_o slay_v two_o burgese_n that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bloody_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v &_o see_v the_o great_a discomforture_n and_o overthrow_n which_o in_o his_o absence_n with_o great_a mortality_n and_o slaughter_n have_v happen_v his_o hart_n be_v much_o dismay_v and_o his_o countenance_n alter_v yet_o notwithstanding_o comfort_v &_o courage_a his_o knight_n &_o soldier_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o valiant_a company_n in_o battle_n array_v march_v towards_o the_o town_n against_o who_o come_v the_o baron_n again_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o this_o be_v begin_v betwixt_o they_o a_o fresh_a field_n and_o new_a battle_n &_o many_o man_n slay_v on_o either_o side_n battle_n but_o at_o length_n the_o earl_n de_fw-fr warenia_n with_o the_o king_n two_o brethren_n forsake_v the_o field_n and_o flee_v after_o who_o go_v more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o choose_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o their_o house_n and_o family_n who_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o penensie_n and_o there_o take_v ship_v over_o the_o sea_n also_o hugh_n bigot_n with_o diverse_a other_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o valiant_a prince_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o perceive_v take_v the_o town_n and_o when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o king_n his_o father_n at_o the_o castle_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o town_n be_v divide_v in_o part_n some_o fight_v some_o spoil_v some_o get_n of_o booty_n neither_o can_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o know_v town_n &_o discern_v a_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n but_o when_o win_v a_o while_n the_o baron_n have_v assemble_v some_o company_n they_o give_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o castel_n think_v to_o have_v rescue_v john_n bifford_n and_o other_o who_o the_o king_n soldier_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o put_v therein_o but_o the_o soldier_n win_v defend_v manful_o the_o same_o add_v in_o throw_v out_o ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o have_v they_o also_o fire_v part_n of_o the_o town_n besiege_v then_o the_o baron_n retire_v and_o leave_v the_o castle_n and_o purpose_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n where_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n be_v which_o also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o assault_n give_v to_o the_o castle_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v short_o recover_v &_o quench_v then_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n perceive_v the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o the_o baron_n prepare_v with_o courageous_a knight_n and_o soldier_n as_o be_v yet_o remain_v &_o within_o the_o abbey_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o &_o to_o have_v give_fw-ge a_o new_a charge_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o perceive_v the_o baron_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n messenger_n to_o entreat_v a_o truce_n for_o that_o day_n &_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o talk_v and_o conclude_v of_o a_o further_a peace_n between_o they_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v upon_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n there_o be_v send_v on_o either_o side_n two_o preach_a friar_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n barones_n with_o certain_a article_n &_o demand_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o with_o certain_a other_o these_o condition_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o on_o the_o morrow_n be_v friday_n the_o prince_n shall_v geve_v himself_o in_o hostage_n for_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n and_o henry_n the_o king_n son_n of_o almaigne_n also_o shall_v geve_v himself_o the_o like_a for_o his_o father_n hostage_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v upon_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o peaceable_a quietness_n thereof_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v take_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v free_o ransome_v and_o send_v home_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v saturday_n the_o king_n discharge_v all_o his_o soldier_n and_o other_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o abbey_n licens_v they_o to_o depart_v whether_o they_o list_v and_o furthermore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o baron_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o tunbridge_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o attempt_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v also_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n bristol_n but_o they_o geve_v no_o credit_n thereunto_o go_v with_o their_o furniture_n to_o bristol_n where_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n until_o the_o escape_n of_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o first_o before_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v at_o tunbridge_n that_o the_o king_n be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n &_o that_o the_o londoner_n in_o the_o forward_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o prince_n edward_n by_o a_o messenger_n that_o escape_v from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o the_o same_o londoner_n be_v at_o crowdown_n they_o set_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o evening_n tide_n and_o take_v from_o they_o much_o spoil_n slay_v also_o many_o of_o they_o but_o when_o roger_n mortimer_n part_n begin_v to_o decrease_v &_o simon_n the_o earl_n part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o increase_v he_o bear_v himself_o more_o stoughter_n for_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o king_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o the_o king_n son_n to_o such_o hold_v &_o castle_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a as_o though_o all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o like_v and_o keep_v the_o hostage_n more_o straight_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o prisoner_n diverse_a cowsail_v he_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o disport_v himself_o at_o the_o barrier_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v narrow_o guard_v as_o he_o know_v and_o fear_v some_o tumult_n to_o arise_v think_v good_a to_o refuse_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v in_o this_o troublesome_a year_n which_o be_v 1264._o as_o the_o londoner_n with_o the_o noble_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o war_n and_o dissension_n the_o malignaunt_a jew_n think_v to_o take_v vantage_n of_o that_o time_n with_o privy_a treason_n conspire_v against_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o state_n of_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n be_v almost_o all_o slay_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o this_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n urbane_n paâ—is_n succeed_v the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1264._o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o which_o clement_n as_o affirm_v nich_n trivet_n be_v first_o a_o marry_a man_n
&_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v the_o solicitor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v bishop_n entitle_v podiensis_n after_o that_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n and_o at_o last_o make_v cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v of_o p._n urbane_n in_o legacy_n for_o reformation_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v elect_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n about_o this_o time_n flourish_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reader_n at_o paris_n among_o the_o dommike_n friar_n and_o bonaventure_n among_o the_o francis_n friar_n exit_fw-la nich._n trivet_n as_o this_o pass_v on_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n the_o earl_n to_o wit_n 1265._o henry_n simon_n buido_n and_o henry_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o success_n elevate_v do_v that_o which_o nothing_o content_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o challenge_v henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n mountfort_n gloucester_n at_o the_o barrier_n to_o be_v try_v at_o northampton_n but_o that_o challenge_n be_v take_v up_o lest_o some_o further_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v rise_v thereof_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o bloucester_n be_v move_v therewith_o in_o his_o mind_n send_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o earl_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o such_o prisoner_n be_v noble_a man_n as_o he_o take_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o lewes_n among_o who_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v first_o but_o he_o by_o countermand_v answer_v he_o and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o he_o his_o land_n that_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o lewes_n and_o that_o furthermore_o he_o will_v not_o send_v he_o such_o prisoner_n as_o he_o demand_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o keep_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n among_o who_o be_v john_n basset_n which_o undermine_v and_o brace_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o northampton_n at_o that_o conflict_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o specify_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v herewith_o displease_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v this_o answer_n send_v incontinent_o to_o the_o lord_n roger_n mortimer_n simon_n which_o always_o take_v the_o king_n part_n desire_v that_o they_o two_o may_v take_v together_o touch_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o doubt_v some_o deceit_n desire_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n &_o he_o will_v come_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v when_o they_o meet_v and_o have_v a_o while_n talk_v familiar_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o do_v and_o that_o further_o he_o lament_v he_o have_v so_o much_o and_o great_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o hability_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o offence_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n again_o to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_a might_n therefore_o they_o send_v secret_o to_o robert_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o erle_n of_o gloucester_n which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o make_v he_o to_o consent_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o to_o work_v this_o thing_n more_o circumspect_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v thereunto_o roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n son_n a_o horse_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o footmanship_n unto_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o trust_v when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n thereunto_o after_o which_o thing_n thus_o contrive_v prince_n edward_n desire_v leave_v of_o the_o earl_n to_o prove_v his_o courser_n against_o such_o time_n he_o shall_v ride_v at_o the_o tilt_n as_o they_o may_v when_o they_o list_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n and_o that_o with_o gallop_v and_o range_v the_o field_n he_o have_v weary_a diverse_a of_o their_o horse_n at_o the_o last_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o horse_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v send_v and_o spy_v a_o servant_n on_o horseback_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o two_o sword_n train_n he_o turn_v about_o unto_o his_o keeper_n who_o name_n be_v robert_n the_o rose_n &_o to_o other_o his_o playfellow_n that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v my_o love_a lord_n thus_o long_o have_v i_o keep_v you_o company_n &_o have_v be_v in_o your_o custody_n and_o now_o not_o purpose_v to_o use_v your_o company_n any_o long_o betake_v you_o to_o god_n and_o quick_o turn_v his_o horse_n about_o put_v to_o the_o spur_n and_o away_o go_v he_o the_o other_o prick_v after_o a_o pace_n but_o yet_o come_v far_o enough_o behind_o and_o overtake_v he_o they_o can_v not_o at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v roger_n mortimer_n come_v from_o his_o castle_n of_o wygmore_n accompany_v with_o many_o arm_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o before_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o return_v again_o home_o as_o wise_a as_o when_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o when_o this_o the_o princess_n escape_n be_v diwlgate_v much_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o every_o quarter_n with_o great_a joy_n thereof_o amongst_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o other_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n which_o have_v long_o now_o lie_v at_o bristol_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o earl_n simon_n understode_v he_o much_o doubt_v and_o mistrust_v himself_o and_o send_v into_o wales_n he_o gate_n from_o thence_o a_o great_a many_o man_n and_o augment_v his_o power_n as_o strong_o as_o he_o may_v from_o every_o part_n of_o england_n powâ—â—_a he_o send_v also_o simon_n his_o son_n to_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o north_n part_n that_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o who_o with_o a_o great_a company_n come_v with_o he_o and_o at_o kenelworth_n a_o while_n they_o stay_v and_o there_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o leave_v kenelworth_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o go_v to_o winchester_n and_o spoil_v the_o same_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o kenelworth_n and_o when_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a espial_n be_v declare_v to_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n who_o then_o be_v at_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v get_v after_o he_o come_v from_o gloucester_n a_o little_a before_o prepare_v himself_o with_o his_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spy_v shall_v bring_v he_o which_o be_v into_o a_o deep_a valley_n never_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o simon_n and_o his_o company_n have_v pitch_v spy_n and_o when_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v very_o early_o about_o to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v their_o horse_n they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v towards_o they_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o come_n and_o so_o have_v be_v betray_v they_o set_v forth_o in_o battle_n array_n march_v forward_o till_o that_o they_o meet_v certain_a of_o their_o enemy_n straggle_v in_o long_a wing_n think_v to_o have_v go_v aforage_v &_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o victual_n who_o they_o take_v &_o with_o their_o fresh_a horse_n new_o horse_v their_o soldier_n that_o have_v their_o horse_n tire_v with_o long_o travel_v and_o so_o march_v forward_o come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o find_v sleep_v and_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o they_o slay_v diverse_a some_o they_o take_v the_o rest_n they_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o 15._o of_o their_o chief_a ensign_n they_o take_v and_o many_o other_o rich_a spoil_n but_o young_a simon_n himself_o lodge_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o with_o a_o few_o with_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n a_o 1265._o but_o when_o edward_n hear_v that_o earl_n simon_n be_v come_v towards_o kenelworth_n to_o join_v with_o his_o son_n battle_n he_o march_v forward_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o third_z day_n after_o at_o eusham_n eusham_n where_o he_o divide_v his_o host_n into_o 3._o battle_n he_o himself_o have_v the_o lead_n of_o one_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o and_o roger_n mortimer_n the_o three_o which_o come_v upon_o their_o back_n the_o king_n son_n edward_n come_v northward_o as_o though_o he_o come_v from_o kenelworth_n to_o eusham_n &_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v descry_v he_o cause_v his_o own_o standerde_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o young_a simons_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o to_o be_v advance_v but_o the_o earl_n simons_n scurier_n who_o name_n be_v nicholas_n show_v the_o earl_n that_o such_o band_n and_o company_n be_v march_v towards_o he_o who_o think_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o